Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	evil_a	good_a	great_a	3,686	5	2.7944	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A25383	Apospasmatia sacra, or, A collection of posthumous and orphan lectures delivered at St. Pauls and St. Giles his church / by the Right Honourable and Reverend Father in God, Lancelot Andrews ...	Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626.	1657 (1657)	Wing A3125; ESTC R2104	798,302	742

a_o instant_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o necessity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o epicuremum_fw-la epicuremum_fw-la the_o other_o be_v the_o epicure_n which_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n make_v at_o a_o venture_n by_o casual_a chance_n and_o happy_a hazard_n by_o a_o divine_a essence_n the_o one_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o but_o make_v it_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o psal._n 115._o 3._o deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la quecunque_fw-la voluit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o will_n and_o esai_n 45._o 18._o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o vain_a to_o no_o end_n but_o the_o word_n fignifi_v that_o he_o make_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n esai_n 43._o 13._o god_n be_v before_o any_o day_n be_v and_o he_o ask_v who_o can_v constrain_v he_o by_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o or_o not_o to_o make_v it_o heb._n 3._o 4._o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n shall_v see_v a_o house_n he_o will_v certain_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v a_o man_n build_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n work_n so_o say_v he_o when_o we_o see_v all_o creature_n heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n make_v they_o all_o a_o reason_n against_o that_o opinion_n of_o fortune_n be_v this_o that_o thing_n do_v by_o chance_n be_v without_o cunning_n but_o god_n with_o infinite_a wisdom_n devise_v all_o thing_n the_o eye_n to_o see_v colors_z to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o light_n as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v also_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o wonderful_a order_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o season_n of_o thing_n which_o show_v they_o not_o to_o be_v by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philosopher_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v out_o that_o 〈◊〉_d intelligentia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o so_o that_o they_o confess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o wonderful_a wise_a counsel_n and_o discourse_n of_o a_o understand_a mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o another_o not_o by_o necessity_n nor_o chance_n creavit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la 1._o gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n be_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o workmanship_n which_o though_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o two_o general_a thing_n yet_o be_v his_o work_n manifold_a yea_o infinite_a and_o can_v be_v number_v all_o which_o creature_n and_o thing_n create_v can_v be_v better_o express_v then_o in_o these_o two_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o so_o faith_n exod._n 20._o 11._o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o do_v david_n expound_v his_o meaning_n psal._n 146.6_o and_o revel_v 10._o 6._o therefore_o job_n say_v 38._o 6_o 7._o that_o god_n make_v not_o only_o the_o star_n with_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o psal._n 24._o 1._o god_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o round_a world_n he_o mean_v also_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v man_z also_o yea_o he_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n numb_a 27._o 16._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v with_o saint_n paul_n by_o these_o two_o be_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a which_o god_n make_v coll._n 1._o 16._o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o bind_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o bind_v below_o which_o conclude_v all_o between_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o consider_v these_o two_o joint_o then_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n several_o touch_v the_o first_o david_n say_v psal._n 102._o 25._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n esay_n 40._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n job_n 37._o 17._o 18._o job_n 38._o 5_o 6._o the_o heaven_n do_v show_v this_o in_o that_o they_o resemble_v their_o creator_n because_o they_o be_v movable_a and_o yet_o subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o the_o earth_n unmoveable_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o motion_n point_n 2._o point_n moses_n meaning_n be_v that_o not_o the_o earth_n alone_o be_v make_v by_o god_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o in_o both_o be_v his_o work_n not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n against_o the_o philosopher_n which_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o make_v because_o none_o can_v assign_v the_o point_n where_o the_o heaven_n begin_v nor_o in_o what_o part_n god_n begin_v to_o make_v they_o nor_o where_o the_o heaven_n first_o begin_v to_o move_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v because_o none_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o begin_v its_o motion_n to_o pant_v and_o beat_v whether_o by_o sustole_n or_o diastole_n but_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v though_o unknown_a where_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o heaven_n only_o but_o also_o the_o earth_n below_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o the_o good_a and_o white_a god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o man_n from_o the_o middle_n upward_o and_o the_o black_a and_o evil_a god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n from_o the_o middle_n downward_o but_o as_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v show_v and_o see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o ant_n as_o in_o a_o elephant_n as_o one_o say_v as_o well_o in_o the_o creep_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o excellent_a creature_n so_o do_v his_o majesty_n and_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n point_n 3_o point_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n here_o set_v down_o we_o have_v a_o consideration_n first_o of_o the_o heaven_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n observe_v in_o god_n creation_n sure_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o who_o ever_o in_o build_v his_o house_n will_v or_o can_v begin_v it_o at_o the_o roof_n first_o and_o then_o afterward_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v such_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n downward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v strange_a say_v job_n 26._o 7._o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n without_o a_o axletree_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o hang_v and_o stand_v without_o any_o prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o when_o we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o hand_n point_n 4_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o apart_o in_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v they_o after_o three_o sort_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o 2._o 2._o second_o as_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o themselves_o 3._o 3._o three_o compare_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o 1._o esay_n 66._o 1._o compare_v they_o with_o god_n heaven_n be_v make_v to_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o heaven_n be_v make_v as_o the_o male_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o influence_n motion_n and_o dew_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o female_a part_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n bring_v forth_o all_o live_n and_o necessary_a thing_n hermes_n the_o egyptian_a the_o persian_a wife_n man_n and_o orpheus_n the_o grecian_a appoint_v these_o two_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 3._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o we_o ourselves_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o move_a and_o rest_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o bodily_a motion_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a earth_n be_v

darkness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n join_v darkness_n to_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o not_o come_v together_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliud_fw-la abyssus_n aliud_fw-la facies_fw-la abyssi_fw-la they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n sever_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v dark_a or_o light_v in_o the_o deep_a it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o we_o must_v appear_v and_o show_v plain_o and_o outward_o by_o our_o face_n and_o deed_n what_o we_o be_v within_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o show_v his_o darkness_n over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o have_v light_o send_v to_o all_o so_o when_o we_o profess_v and_o manifest_v outward_o how_o evil_a we_o be_v by_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o very_a note_n of_o reformation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o begin_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o we_o see_v god_n be_v our_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v good_a and_o evil_a touch_v ourselves_o first_o which_o thing_n god_n word_n also_o resemble_v god_n himself_o do_v teach_v we_o heb._n 5._o 10._o for_o it_o discern_v and_o separate_v the_o will_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o in_o action_n and_o set_v his_o mark_n on_o they_o say_v to_o we_o this_o be_v evil_a avoid_v it_o this_o be_v good_a receive_v it_o light_n two_o thing_n in_o light_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o light_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v that_o be_v brightness_n and_o comfortablenesse_n so_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o oil_n of_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n instruction_n and_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o 45._o psal._n 7._o he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n so_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o also_o a_o joy_n and_o comfort_n psal._n 119._o 105._o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a so_o we_o may_v make_v our_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o uncomfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n set_v a_o mark_n on_o it_o that_o know_v they_o we_o may_v eschew_v such_o thing_n and_o ensue_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o ourselves_o now_o touch_v other_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o stone_n of_o tin_n zach._n 4._o 10._o that_o be_v his_o mark_a stone_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n also_o here_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n of_o difference_n on_o the_o evil_a to_o discover_v they_o from_o the_o good_a the_o minister_n have_v belong_v to_o he_o only_o vision_n to_o discern_v they_o jer._n 15._o 19_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v division_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o deed_n approve_v and_o commend_v the_o good_a and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o bad_a and_o if_o all_o do_v keep_v this_o difference_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o light_a world_n but_o because_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a without_o any_o distinction_n or_o regard_n be_v shuffle_v together_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 1._o this_o confusion_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o cause_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n of_o the_o confusion_n and_o rent_v a_o sunder_o of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n dan._n 5.18_o this_o just_a division_n then_o look_v to_o in_o the_o governor_n will_v avoid_v confusion_n in_o the_o popular_a sort_n as_o god_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v light_n from_o darkness_n so_o do_v he_o the_o same_o continual_o by_o his_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o separate_a and_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n for_o it_o show_v to_o we_o daily_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o negligent_a these_o thing_n be_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a gentill_n and_o infidel_n do_v therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o do_v the_o like_a which_o have_v knowledge_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o which_o be_v desperate_a and_o without_o hope_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o thou_o which_o have_v peace_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o thus_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o separate_v evil_a from_o good_a until_o the_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n when_o god_n shall_v sever_v all_o evil_a from_o good_a for_o ever_o for_o here_o god_n be_v a_o fisher_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n be_v as_o a_o net_n which_o have_v in_o they_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o child_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n but_o then_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o full_a final_a and_o perfect_a distinction_n shall_v be_v make_v all_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n math._n 25._o 32._o but_o the_o good_a fish_n only_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o god_n boat_n and_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o shepherd_n math._n 25._o 32._o and_o divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n for_o ever_o set_v this_o eternal_a mark_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la ite_z maleaicti_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o perfect_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v still_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n both_o in_o private_a man_n and_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o which_o cease_v not_o to_o confound_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o justice_n with_o unrighteousness_n qui_fw-la confundunt_fw-la confundentur_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o separation_n in_o god_n also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o we_o both_o private_o and_o public_o and_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o natural_a separation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o now_o as_o here_o we_o see_v divisio_fw-la rerum_fw-la so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v set_v down_o divisio_fw-la nominum_fw-la &_o denominationum_fw-la which_o ever_o ensue_v the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o divide_v thing_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o name_n which_o be_v perfect_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v in_o their_o nature_n for_o they_o call_v repentance_n and_o remorse_n sullenness_n and_o melancholy_n and_o david_n spiritual_a joy_n foolishness_n covetousness_n they_o call_v honest_a thrift_n profuseness_n providence_n and_o riot_n liberality_n patience_n they_o call_v cowardliness_n and_o quarrel_v manhood_n light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n so_o they_o confound_v the_o name_n when_o they_o can_v the_o nature_n but_o such_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o it_o to_o the_o great_a distinguisher_n in_o the_o great_a last_o day_n of_o division_n we_o have_v in_o this_o distinction_n many_o thing_n to_o consider_v as_o the_o name_n give_v the_o athcist_n objection_n and_o sundry_a other_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n lucemque_fw-la deus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la diem_fw-la tenebras_fw-la verò_fw-la vocavit_fw-la noctem_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 5._o verse_n after_o god_n have_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v light_n from_o darkness_n as_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n opposite_a and_o in_o degree_n unequal_a which_o contrariety_n and_o inequality_n not_o be_v separate_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o confusion_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o divide_v they_o in_o name_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a division_n serve_v for_o all_o thing_n so_o this_o distinction_n of_o denomination_n and_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o man_n serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v they_o which_o inducement_n move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o mankind_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o for_o man_n for_o though_o light_a and_o darkness_n affect_v all_o creature_n even_o beast_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o they_o concern_v only_o man_n who_o understand_v and_o discern_v thing_n by_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o gift_n to_o know_v by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v and_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o gen._n 2._o 19_o for_o god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n ordain_v thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v he_o give_v name_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n know_v all_o that_o god_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o clear_a light_n after_o this_o life_n by_o which_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o touch_v this_o division_n of_o name_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o denomination_n second_o the_o cause_n three_o the_o end_n four_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o light_n and_o not_o on_o

to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o scripture_n well_o teach_v we_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n serve_v not_o only_a ad_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la for_o doubtless_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o bodily_a sabbath_n so_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o these_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n first_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o give_v life_n to_o he_o for_o god_n breathe_v that_o into_o he_o at_o the_o first_o but_o beside_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o a_o symbolum_n and_o memorial_n also_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o virtute_fw-la arboris_fw-la but_o vi_o &_o virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o which_o he_o have_v life_n at_o first_o and_o by_o which_o his_o life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v continue_v hereafter_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v the_o pulpit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o tree_n do_v represent_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v his_o life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 30._o 20._o and_o that_o this_o gracious_a visitation_n do_v preserve_v his_o life_n job_n 10._o 12._o as_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o life_n into_o he_o at_o the_o first_o again_o it_o do_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o immutability_n in_o esse_fw-la so_o also_o he_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o eternity_n in_o posse_fw-la therefore_o he_o have_v matter_n and_o just_a occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o obedience_n for_o the_o other_o adam_n have_v two_o thing_n enjoin_v he_o the_o one_o be_v praeesse_fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o other_o subesse_fw-la creatori_fw-la he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o caveat_n for_o the_o one_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o govern_v and_o bear_v sovereignty_n but_o for_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n he_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o try_v all_o and_o practice_v thereof_o he_o cause_v this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v plant_v there_o with_o a_o inhibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v offend_v many_o some_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o wish_v adam_n have_v never_o taste_v it_o but_o saint_n augustine_n say_v if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v there_o god_n purpose_n therefore_o in_o plant_v the_o forbid_a tree_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o duty_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v as_o he_o may_v and_o have_v ability_n give_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d say_v rev._n 2._o 7._o vincenti_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la well_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o no_o man_n can_v overcome_v except_o he_o strive_v first_o and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o and_o no_o man_n that_o will_v or_o can_v strive_v well_o but_o he_o abstain_v from_o something_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o which_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v for_o his_o abstinence_n that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o tempter_n say_v eat_v of_o this_o he_o shall_v strive_v and_o say_v i_o may_v not_o and_o so_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v crown_v that_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 17._o verse_n if_o in_o trial_n he_o shall_v wilful_o fall_v then_o for_o transgression_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o death_n mortem_fw-la morieris_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o choice_n why_o god_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o form_n of_o obedience_n be_v because_o this_o shall_v be_v primor_fw-la dialis_fw-la lex_fw-la as_o one_o say_v ut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la obsequi_fw-la sit_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sapere_fw-la deut._n 30._o 20._o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n at_o large_a every_o one_o will_v consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v disobey_v or_o transgress_v my_o will_n none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o let_v it_o come_v to_o positive_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o trial_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o general_a to_o a_o particular_a as_o to_o say_v i_o forbid_v and_o restrain_v this_o tree_n none_o shall_v break_v my_o will_n nor_o eat_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o object_n object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a for_o we_o read_v esay_n 7._o 15._o that_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n resp._n resp._n i_o answer_v that_o god_n forbid_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n nor_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ignorant_a of_o that_o knowledge_n quam_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la and_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a per_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la experientiam_fw-la and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o other_o to_o pursue_v the_o one_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o he_o understand_v it_o then_o but_o when_o he_o will_v know_v both_o by_o experience_n gen._n 3._o 6._o he_o can_v not_o see_v why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o tempter_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o make_v he_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o why_o at_o last_o adam_n come_v to_o know_v evil_a by_o sense_n and_o experience_n and_o see_v to_o his_o shame_n what_o evil_a be_v for_o to_o take_v he_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o experience_n that_o bonum_fw-la erat_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la deo_fw-la as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o now_o he_o know_v by_o taste_n how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v it_o appear_v gen._n 3._o 8._o by_o hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o do_v feel_v ante-ambulatores_a mortis_fw-la which_o be_v sorrow_n and_o sickness_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o statute_n of_o death_n that_o now_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o die_v the_o death_n than_o he_o know_v evil_a by_o woeful_a experience_n you_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o his_o sin_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o believe_v adam_n in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o in_o his_o experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o by_o his_o good_a lose_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o our_o good_a may_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n and_o curious_o not_o content_v with_o the_o open_a knowledge_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n shall_v try_v conclusion_n with_o god_n and_o say_v what_o if_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o law_n wherefore_o abandon_v these_o fault_n which_o by_o experience_n we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o thankful_o of_o god_n the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o live_v obedient_o rest_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o at_o last_o christ_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o as_o we_o have_v make_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n fluvius_n autem_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la hedene_n ad_fw-la irrigandum_fw-la hunc_fw-la hortum_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la seize_v dividit_fw-la ferturque_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la capita_fw-la primi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la pischon_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alluit_fw-la totam_fw-la regionem_fw-la chavilae_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la aurum_fw-la et_fw-la aurum_fw-la illius_fw-la regionis_fw-la praestans_fw-la ibidem_fw-la est_fw-la bdellium_fw-la &_o lapis_fw-la sardonyx_n 10,11,12_o gen._n 2._o 10,11,12_o 1591._o june_n 10._o 1591._o the_o verse_n go_v before_o contain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n frame_v and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a resemblance_n of_o all_o divinity_n both_o touch_v our_o duty_n in_o knowledge_n and_o

may_v be_v resolve_v two_o way_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v quando_fw-la actio_fw-la cadit_fw-la super_fw-la materiam_fw-la indebitam_fw-la that_o be_v either_o when_o a_o action_n be_v forbid_v from_o light_v on_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o or_o when_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o his_o due_a circumstance_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o action_n here_o express_v and_o then_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o that_o but_o one_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o tree_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v without_o question_n no_o more_o evil_a than_o the_o other_o tree_n for_o all_o alike_a god_n see_v to_o be_v good_a as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o this_o restraint_n have_v not_o be_v and_o again_o if_o this_o restraint_n have_v fall_v on_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o do_v on_o this_o it_o have_v be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v as_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v it_o evil_a to_o eat_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n word_n and_o charge_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o tree_n have_v not_o his_o name_n of_o every_o quality_n in_o it_o but_o of_o the_o event_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o it_o exod._n 15._o 25._o the_o wise_a man_n call_v it_o lignum_fw-la dolorum_fw-la eccles._n 38._o 5._o of_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n it_o have_v of_o these_o water_n so_o in_o gen._n 35._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o tree_n call_v arbor_n lamentationis_fw-la not_o that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sorrowful_a but_o for_o the_o casualty_n and_o event_n which_o happen_v and_o befall_v israel_n there_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o lamentation_n so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o adam_n before_o know_v good_a both_o way_n both_o by_o contemplation_n and_o experience_n now_o have_v break_v the_o law_n he_o know_v evil_a both_o way_n also_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a moral_n by_o natural_a contemplation_n gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v good_a to_o thyself_o man_n will_v speak_v well_o of_o thou_o so_o that_o to_o know_v good_a be_v be_v pati_fw-la while_o he_o do_v be_v agere_fw-la dicite_fw-la justè_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la esay_n 3._o 10._o 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o the_o wicked_a the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o other_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a numb_a 11._o 18._o there_o be_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o sight_n sense_n and_o experience_n psal._n 133._o 1._o this_o be_v show_v that_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o by_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o know_v how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o so_o he_o know_v the_o good_a of_o obedience_n by_o the_o good_a of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o pleasure_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n by_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o punishment_n the_o one_o knowledge_n be_v gen._n 18._o 19_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v gen._n 22._o 12._o if_o we_o follow_v st._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a both_o way_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v so_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v and_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v it_o adam_n little_a bible_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divinity_n for_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o knowledge_n to_o we_o so_o be_v that_o to_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o dicendo_fw-la it_o shall_v have_v plain_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v exact_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o obedience_n and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o by_o transgression_n for_o the_o knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o then_o by_o this_o object_n and_o action_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o these_o and_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o god_n then_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o envy_n or_o grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n but_o rather_o make_v this_o rule_n the_o root_n of_o all_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o the_o science_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v take_v only_o from_o god_n dicendo_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n allow_v they_o and_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o forbid_v they_o now_o touch_v st._n augustine_n he_o say_v this_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exeperimentall_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v by_o it_o both_o because_o by_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v upright_o and_o also_o by_o it_o he_o find_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n for_o when_o he_o have_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n reach_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o both_o how_o birter_n a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o forsake_v god_n jer._n 2._o 19_o and_o also_o how_o good_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n by_o obedience_n psal._n 73._o 28._o he_o find_v that_o in_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o wretchedness_n 〈◊〉_d before_o adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o good_a by_o contemplation_n and_o experience_n and_o so_o for_o ever_o shall_v have_v have_v and_o then_o he_o have_v argumentall_a knowledge_n by_o presumption_n and_o contemplation_n also_o of_o evil_a for_o he_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o privative_n must_v presume_v this_o conclusion_n that_o if_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o happy_a estate_n and_o so_o consequent_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o woeful_a experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o trial_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o object_n and_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o touch_v the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o i_o mean_v thus_o to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o certain_a position_n and_o ground_n the_o one_o necessary_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o we_o lay_v then_o for_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o god_n nor_o behooveful_a for_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v trial_n of_o adam_n who_o he_o have_v make_v for_o it_o be_v equal_o expedient_a and_o right_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n first_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o will_v make_v any_o reckon_n or_o commendation_n of_o they_o as_o good_a laborer_n so_o god_n try_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o say_v nunc_fw-la scio_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n so_o he_o prove_v israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o job_n by_o a_o other_o trial_n so_o god_n have_v knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v that_o then_o he_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v by_o trial_n see_v whether_o he_o will_v continue_v so_o or_o not_o 2._o 2._o second_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o see_v a_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o some_o external_a thing_n in_o which_o this_o outward_a obedience_n and_o practice_n may_v appear_v as_o master_n do_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o servant_n obedience_n in_o some_o such_o work_n do_v this_o go_v thither_o so_o see_v god_n will_v be_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n in_o obedience_n

to_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o place_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o in_o a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a object_n and_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o god_n say_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n because_o that_o action_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o thought_n god_n only_o can_v discern_v for_o he_o only_o tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la comedes_fw-la for_o that_o that_o action_n be_v apparent_a 3._o 3._o three_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o restraint_n and_o interdiction_n that_o as_o before_o idleness_n be_v forbid_v and_o take_v away_o by_o labour_n so_o here_o licentiousness_n of_o lust_n may_v be_v restrain_v by_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 4._o 4._o four_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v general_a but_o particular_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o special_a instance_n of_o this_o one_o tree_n 5._o 5._o five_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o god_n that_o this_o trial_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a of_o natural_a obedience_n but_o rather_o in_o moral_a and_o positive_a obedience_n in_o which_o this_o commandment_n consist_v 6._o 6._o six_o as_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o moral_a thing_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n natural_a and_o simple_o evil_a or_o good_a it_o have_v be_v no_o trial_n as_o augustine_n say_v if_o god_n have_v say_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o be_v poison_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v a_o detriment_n or_o hurt_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o it_o wherefore_o god_n place_v this_o trial_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o man_n neither_o can_v bring_v any_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n to_o god_n so_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o forbid_v it_o that_o adam_n trial_n may_v be_v this_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o as_o pleasant_a to_o look_v to_o as_o any_o other_o fruit_n but_o god_n have_v restrain_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o last_o god_n in_o this_o trial_n give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o make_v it_o a_o absolute_a law_n simple_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o else_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n sake_n for_o this_o make_v plain_a the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a obedience_n when_o we_o do_v it_o only_o respect_v god_n will_v and_o not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatfoever_o thus_o we_o see_v why_o god_n look_v our_o this_o special_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o lay_v this_o prohibition_n on_o it_o now_o out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v and_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n by_o a_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o saul_n may_v command_v his_o subject_n upon_o occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n do_v his_o servant_n moses_n levit._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n also_o 〈◊〉_d may_v make_v a_o law_n to_o command_v his_o son_n to_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n so_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v make_v the_o like_a positive_a law_n and_o bind_v their_o subject_n to_o abstain_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v this_o or_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v rom._n 14._o and_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n though_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o meat_n be_v good_a and_o allow_v of_o god_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o matth._n 24._o 32_o christ_n will_v they_o to_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n so_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o tree_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o it_o we_o must_v first_o break_v and_o pluck_v off_o the_o husk_n or_o shell_n for_o the_o leviticall_a law_n as_o the_o father_n say_v be_v as_o aaron_n almond_n which_o his_o rod_n do_v bear_v numb_a 17._o 8._o in_o which_o be_v cortex_fw-la &_o medulla_n and_o if_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d crack_v and_o take_v off_o the_o shell_n the_o sweet_a kernel_n of_o instruction_n will_v soon_o appear_v the_o husk_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v inflict_v such_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o take_n and_o eat_v such_o a_o fruit_n this_o be_v that_o hard_a shell_n that_o few_o can_v crack_v but_o our_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v still_o at_o the_o shell_n but_o break_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o therefore_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o such_o law_n that_o not_o the_o outward_a presentation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n and_o law_n maker_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v as_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o principal_a sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o pith_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o two_o term_n bonum_fw-la oft_o faciendum_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la psal._n 34._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o question_n what_o that_o good_a be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o evil_a if_o any_o make_v this_o question_n why_o be_v this_o thing_n good_a and_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thing_n evil_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o say_v as_o eve_n do_v judge_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v i_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v good_a pleasant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 13_o though_o meat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n yet_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d they_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v evil_a and_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o they_o and_o we_o wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o make_v god_n will_v express_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o we_o will_v then_o define_v good_a 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n allow_v which_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n do_v feel_v to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o nature_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v which_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n use_n for_o that_o be_v to_o place_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a either_o within_o we_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o without_o we_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v but_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o that_o only_o be_v good_a which_o god_n allow_v of_o and_o sanctifi_v by_o his_o bless_a word_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o it_o say_v thou_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o be_v evil_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n forbid_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a only_o because_o god_n word_n say_v it_o be_v so_o so_o that_o every_o thing_n take_v his_o goodness_n only_o from_o god_n word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o deut._n 12._o 32._o god_n say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o

at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n therefore_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o dominion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o guive_n and_o manacle_n of_o death_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o sin_n morbi_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la which_o be_v we_o be_v hold_v sure_a until_o we_o die_v also_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n which_o ever_o since_o that_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v do_v attend_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o end_n be_v care_n and_o sorrow_n within_o labour_n and_o travail_n without_o which_o seize_v on_o we_o do_v make_v our_o death_n as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 89._o 48._o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la videbit_fw-la mortem_fw-la for_o all_o of_o we_o have_v sorrow_n which_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la mortis_fw-la job_n 18._o 13._o the_o same_o day_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v it_o forth_o gen._n 3._o and_o we_o have_v and_o feel_v daily_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n which_o be_v disease_n which_o make_v our_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d mortis_fw-la a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n itself_o will_v come_v most_o certain_o though_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o must_v be_v pay_v we_o must_v all_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v dixerat_fw-la autem_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la solum_fw-la faciam_fw-la ei_fw-la auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 18._o gen._n 2._o 18._o 1591._o octob._n 1●_n 1591._o the_o prophet_n esay_n 51._o 1._o exhort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n look_v back_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o which_o you_o be_v dig_v by_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o life_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o grandfather_n and_o mother_n for_o they_o be_v more_o proper_o indeed_o to_o be_v term_v the_o first_o stone_n out_o of_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v hew_v and_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n we_o all_o be_v dig_v and_o take_v and_o so_o much_o more_o profitable_a be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o explication_n thereof_o because_o st._n paul_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n and_o her_o marriage_n be_v 〈…〉_o show_v we_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o eve_n take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o moses_n in_o one_o word_n dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n say_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o so_o brief_o pass_v over_o there_o because_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n hitherto_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o now_o therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o he_o perform_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n point_n two_o princip●…_n point_n in_o all_o which_o verse_n the_o father_n say_v than_o there_o be_v but_o two_o principal_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o marriage_n of_o she_o to_o the_o man._n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n it_o 〈◊〉_d partly_o a_o deliberation_n and_o then_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d which_o contain_v also_o two_o part_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n and_o then_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n 〈…〉_o but_o before_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o consultation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o consider_v 〈◊〉_d coherence_n with_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o which_o be_v 〈…〉_o after_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈◊〉_d estate_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o marriage_n by_o which_o god_n will_v 〈…〉_o know_v that_o by_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n all_o man_n next_o after_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v first_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o most_o special_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o that_o other_o society_n which_o be_v this_o if_o they_o be_v husband_n their_o next_o care_n must_v be_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o wife_n if_o child_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n if_o servant_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n for_o these_o duty_n of_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v next_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a duty_n which_o we_o own_o in_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o society_n be_v lege_fw-la ipsa_fw-la antiqua_fw-la as_o one_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o it_o now_o for_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n first_o into_o god_n dixit_fw-la and_o second_o into_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o speech_n which_o be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o first_o brief_o of_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o we_o often_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o we_o must_v note_v that_o qui_fw-la dicendo_fw-la facit_fw-la verbo_fw-la facit_fw-la which_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v john_n 1._o 3._o second_o touch_v this_o dixit_fw-la which_o we_o see_v by_o it_o and_o other_o singular_a prerogative_n herein_o give_v to_o mankind_n which_o we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n god_n use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o authority_n fiat_fw-la but_o here_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v faciam_fw-la before_o he_o ever_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o gen._n 1._o 3._o say_v fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la when_o there_o be_v then_o no_o light_n but_o all_o darkness_n but_o now_o he_o reflect_v his_o speech_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o deliberation_n about_o this_o work_n in_o that_o the_o content_n of_o his_o speech_n in_o touch_v the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o foresee_v what_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o in_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o he_o we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o well_o and_o reverendly_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v this_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n for_o god_n know_v that_o many_o speech_n and_o reproach_n will_v arise_v among_o man_n against_o this_o work_n which_o god_n have_v in_o hand_n of_o make_v woman_n some_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n and_o merriment_n to_o disgrace_v that_o sex_n and_o other_o in_o contempt_n to_o dispraise_v they_o call_v they_o necessary_a evil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v the_o absolute_a good_a which_o come_v to_o man_n by_o woman_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v well_o without_o they_o for_o see_v we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n that_o do_v best_a know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v good_a do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v eve_n make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o we_o to_o be_v alone_o without_o she_o therefore_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o foolish_o in_o jest_n nor_o earnest_n to_o contradict_v and_o cross_v god_n will_n the_o tenor_n or_o content_n of_o the_o consultation_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o cause_n which_o move_v god_n to_o make_v eve_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v his_o purpose_n

it_o be_v seemly_a to_o cover_v his_o shame_n for_o to_o cover_v a_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o blemish_n to_o either_o a_o rose_n or_o a_o lily_n be_v best_a uncover_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o so_o adam_n nakedness_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v best_a without_o apparel_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o regard_n out_o of_o this_o cover_n or_o clothe_v be_v that_o the_o bird_n be_v cover_v with_o their_o own_o feather_n the_o beast_n with_o their_o hair_n and_o wool_n but_o man_n must_v die_v for_o nakedness_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o clothing_n from_o other_o three_o go_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n and_o by_o look_v on_o they_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v obedient_a thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o such_o clothing_n and_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v last_o from_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o though_o he_o may_v preserve_v his_o body_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n in_o pulverem_fw-la revertêris_fw-la though_o these_o must_v die_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o must_v die_v thyself_o these_o penitential_a meditation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o this_o model_n of_o apparel_n soul._n the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o cover_n thereof_o spiritual_o hereto_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o seven_o verse_n jerusalem_n be_v naked_a and_o barren_a but_o thou_o have_v get_v thou_o excellent_a garment_n we_o be_v wretched_a poor_a and_o naked_a the_o three_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seventeen_o verse_n than_o this_o nakedness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v cover_v it_o be_v that_o whereto_o that_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n have_v relation_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o filthiness_n and_o god_n through_o his_o mercy_n cover_v our_o sin_n and_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o a_o cover_n of_o skin_n the_o brutish_a affection_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o moral_a virtue_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n must_v be_v cover_v with_o patience_n the_o brutish_a affection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v clothe_v with_o chastity_n the_o pride_n the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o serpent_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o eight_o verse_n must_v be_v thy_o clothing_n and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o twenty_o seven_o jacob_n be_v clothe_v with_o skin_n which_o do_v represent_v this_o if_o then_o we_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v analogical_o with_o the_o body_n the_o nakednesie_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v clothe_v by_o faith_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la estne_v sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la cognoscendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la nunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la videndum_fw-la ne_fw-la extendens_fw-la manum_fw-la svam_fw-la accipiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la victurus_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la 22._o gen._n 3._o 22._o 1598._o januar._n 14._o 1598._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o their_o several_a use_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n for_o penitential_a meditation_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v lay_v in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o deliberation_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v do_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o writ_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o execution_n itself_o god_n hereby_o seem_v so_o respective_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o execute_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o truth_n for_o he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o restraint_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o that_o god_n have_v say_v must_v be_v perform_v for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o bruta_fw-la fulmina_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v concur_v in_o his_o sentence_n be_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o painful_a he_o be_v here_o deprive_v of_o paradise_n and_o likewise_o the_o corruption_n of_o life_n be_v appoint_v he_o which_o in_o he_o and_o his_o posterite_n we_o see_v daily_o verify_v that_o dust_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o here_o it_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a by_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o general_a part_n the_o one_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o the_o first_o part_n i_o agree_v full_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o these_o word_n the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o irony_n but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o say_v very_o well_o est_fw-la vox_fw-la magni_fw-la fragoris_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o great_a thunder_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o misery_n that_o adam_n be_v in_o as_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n have_v a_o superscription_n whereby_o be_v express_v wherefore_o he_o suff_v red_a jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la or_o as_o malefactor_n have_v write_v in_o paper_n on_o their_o head_n wherefore_o they_o be_v punish_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o publish_n wherefore_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v because_o they_o will_v become_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a that_o they_o and_o other_o may_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o they_o shall_v answer_v because_o they_o have_v break_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o even_o god_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o here_o because_o adam_n obey_v the_o serpent_n who_o he_o know_v not_o and_o disobey_v god_n who_o he_o know_v because_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n and_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n he_o taste_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o god_n wrath_n word_n the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v herein_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o faith_n matter_n of_o faith_n first_o matter_n of_o faith_n quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la adam_n be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o hereby_o be_v take_v a_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o refute_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n speak_v not_o as_o prince_n do_v and_o like_a emperor_n we_o charge_v you_o it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n that_o though_o he_o be_v one_o that_o speak_v yet_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n but_o this_o do_v resute_n they_o for_o what_o prince_n or_o monarch_n say_v like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o say_v not_o like_a unto_o angel_n but_o like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v both_o a_o remembrance_n or_o token_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n there_o follow_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n say_v i_o be_o he_o so_o that_o in_o one_o be_v the_o godhead_n in_o we_o be_v the_o person_n so_o much_o of_o the_o character_n irony_n irony_n second_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n speak_v this_o as_o a_o irony_n in_o a_o scorn_v sort_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v direct_o for_o he_o be_v not_o become_v like_o god_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o rather_o like_o the_o brute_n beast_n without_o understanding_n he_o be_v become_v by_o his_o disobedience_n like_a the_o serpent_n that_o seduce_v he_o than_o god_n that_o make_v he_o sarcasmus_fw-la sarcasmus_fw-la some_o take_v they_o as_o ironical_a or_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o sarcasmus_fw-la or_o

the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o sacrifice_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o carefulness_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o sorrow_n sense_n of_o evil_a the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o evil_a be_v the_o natural_a object_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o god_n may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o some_o good_a befall_v our_o enemy_n than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o if_o good_a befall_v our_o brother_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o but_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n that_o come_v without_o any_o detriment_n or_o hurt_n to_o we_o that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o conceive_v sorrow_n for_o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n without_o his_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o worldly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o if_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v punish_v and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o for_o his_o carelessness_n in_o god_n service_n sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n than_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worthy_a commendation_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o work_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o for_o do_v ill_a it_o make_v he_o persecute_v his_o brother_n for_o do_v good_a than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sorrow_n second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o emulation_n as_o god_n purpose_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v their_o faith_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a sorrow_n if_o we_o examine_v cain_n sorrow_n we_o shall_v find_v first_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o evil_a for_o if_o god_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v why_o be_v thou_o sorry_a then_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o suppose_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v not_o any_o evil_n that_o happen_v on_o his_o part_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v to_o remove_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v good_a not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o enemy_n for_o than_o it_o be_v tolerable_a but_o 〈…〉_o &_o bonum_fw-la innoxium_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n do_v vindicare_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o it_o have_v two_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v but_o a_o take_n of_o revenge_n for_o the_o same_o &_o as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n past_a so_o it_o make_v he_o careful_a and_o zealous_a of_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o this_o make_v the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n acceptable_a to_o god_n envy_n sorrow_n of_o envy_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o envy_n be_v no_o such_o sorrow_n cain_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v neither_o take_v he_o envy_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v the_o more_o hurt_n for_o through_o envy_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v provoke_v by_o his_o example_n to_o good_a second_o where_o the_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v to_o do_v less_o evil_a and_o more_o grod_v he_o do_v not_o chasten_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o proceed_v de_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la the_o first_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o goodnsse_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o do_v hurt_v why_o slay_v he_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o brother_n work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o wise_a man_n sa_o the_o anger_n be_v cruel_a and_o wrath_n be_v rage_v but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n murder_n envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o murder_n where_o anger_n and_o envy_n take_v place_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o murder_n therefore_o they_o be_v join_v together_o the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o five_o of_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n example_n example_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o esau_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o malign_v jacob_n for_o the_o birthright_n and_o blessing_n vow_v to_o kill_v he_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o so_o because_o david_n be_v respect_v of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o saul_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v david_n have_v slay_v his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o saul_n but_o a_o thousand_o saul_n be_v move_v to_o envy_v and_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o away_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v propter_fw-la invidiam_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o of_o matthew_n &_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n envy_n stay_v not_o itself_o till_o it_o bring_v forth_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v self-love_n envy_n the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o envy_n which_o as_o we_o see_v be_v accompany_v with_o such_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n a_o drop_n of_o that_o poison_n where_o with_o the_o serpent_n at_o the_o first_o infect_v eve_n and_o which_o adam_n receive_v from_o she_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o both_o to_o their_o posterity_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v certain_a blind_a and_o absurd_a man_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n indeed_o beast_n in_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o think_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v respect_v more_fw-mi tham_fw-mi they_o they_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o twenty_o first_o of_o job_n and_o the_o first_o and_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o god_n only_o challengefh_v to_o himself_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o the_o absurdity_n of_o cain_n through_o envy_n and_o self_n love_n be_v so_o much_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o god_n ought_v to_o respect_v he_o though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o respect_n abel_n how_o well_o soever_o he_o do_v he_o think_v abel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v better_o nor_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o better_a facrifice_n than_o he_o but_o if_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n he_o be_v not_o right_o offend_v with_o abel_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v cain_n displeasure_n against_o abel_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o good_a service_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o ninteenth_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n as_o ionas_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a the_o four_o of_o ionas_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o passion_n against_o god_n be_v more_o absurd_a for_o as_o the_o rebel_n speak_v of_o moses_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o number_n will_v he_o put_v out_o this_o people_n eye_n so_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o think_v much_o that_o god_n do_v regard_v the_o good_a service_n of_o abel_n we_o can_v take_v away_o his_o justice_n no_o

verse_n four_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o first_o chapter_n five_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o parent_n wherein_o he_o deal_v world_n than_o esau_n who_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o hatred_n against_o jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v pass_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n six_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la irae_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la odii_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o seven_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o open_a friendship_n cloak_v hatred_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n but_o cloak_v and_o hide_a under_o a_o show_n of_o love_n which_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o familiar_a friend_n therefore_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n eight_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o god_n admonition_n who_o have_v vie_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n nine_o not_o only_o be_v admonish_v but_o see_v his_o father_n make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o labour_v and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n ten_o that_o which_o make_v cain_n sin_n out_o of_o reason_n sinful_a roman_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o abel_n have_v commit_v but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a godly_a cain_n patriarch_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o before_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n so_o here_o cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o persecute_v tyrant_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o this_o good_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n martyr_n abel_n the_o first_o righteous_a martyr_n and_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o here_o we_o see_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mutherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n soul._n anger_n conceive_v hatred_n be_v murder_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n but_o he_o make_v cain_n a_o mutherer_n first_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n and_o then_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n mean_n envy_n the_o mean_n as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n the_o mean_n of_o which_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o death_n with_o they_o that_o be_v envy_v example_n example_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o two_o of_o they_o do_v withstand_v it_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v envy_n that_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n murder_n of_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n we_o see_v how_o cain_n proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n from_o envy_n to_o anger_n from_o anger_n to_o hatred_n and_o from_o it_o to_o murder_v these_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o in_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n the_o wiseman_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a man_n punish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n continue_v long_o in_o his_o malice_n this_o be_v abel_n case_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o death_n be_v at_o the_o first_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o yet_o that_o abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n long_a life_n be_v one_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v that_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o yet_o cain_n live_v long_o and_o abel_n a_o godly_a man_n die_v soon_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a dye_n quick_o and_o the_o wicked_a live_v long_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o stumble_v not_o at_o god_n do_n but_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a it_o be_v true_a long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o command_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v certain_a cause_n wherein_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dutiful_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n the_o exception_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n if_o after_o it_o be_v once_o ripe_a it_o besuffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v be_v rot_v so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o enoch_n that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n god_n translate_v he_o and_o he_o take_v he_o away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n sapi._n the_o four_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o a_o detriment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n with_o he_o second_o another_o exception_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o party_n that_o please_v god_n shall_v by_o live_v long_o become_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o think_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o good_a josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n this_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n

take_v the_o sword_n and_o revenge_n his_o own_o quarrel_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o defend_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a original_o for_o cain_n to_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n as_o the_o father_n prove_v genesis_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n so_o where_o god_n say_v therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v friendship_n keep_v within_o one_o family_n but_o will_v have_v man_n so_o to_o marry_v that_o 〈◊〉_d family_n may_v be_v link_v together_o in_o love_n again_o where_o both_o in_o genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n it_o be_v say_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o true_a where_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n already_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o blood_n between_o such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o lawful_a marry_n but_o necessity_n be_v without_o law_n and_o therefore_o cain_n be_v dispense_v withal_o because_o necessity_n cause_v he_o touch_v the_o mixture_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v it_o leviticus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n but_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o copulation_n be_v original_o lawful_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n beside_o we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o unlawful_a that_o john_n baptist_n choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n than_o he_o will_v suffer_v this_o sin_n unreproved_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v original_o unlawful_a for_o herod_n to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o knowledge_n cain_n have_v with_o his_o wife_n we_o see_v that_o as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n know_v his_o wife_n so_o cain_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n presence_n to_o a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n have_v lose_v spiritual_a comfort_n seek_v for_o rest_n in_o carnal_a delight_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n as_o sarah_n speak_v genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pleasure_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o adam_n a_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o not_o for_o cain_n be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o he_o be_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n the_o bridegroom_n must_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o camber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o bedchamber_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v may_v not_o so_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o upon_o special_a cause_n sometime_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o cain_n stand_v as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n god_n goodness_n appear_v herein_o that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o so_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v unlawful_a that_o she_o conceive_v it_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o his_o sin_n deserve_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v barren_a for_o jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o michal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o barrenness_n therefore_o in_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o due_a punishment_n to_o all_o sort_n not_o to_o have_v child_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o to_o show_v he_o can_v of_o evil_a parent_n bring_v forth_o good_a child_n he_o give_v cain_n issue_n as_o he_o bring_v good_a ezekiah_n out_o of_o achan_n and_o josia_n out_o of_o ammon_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o give_v the_o wicked_a child_n as_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o one_o way_n only_o by_o kill_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o by_o make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v they_o up_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v give_v to_o surgeon_n for_o anatomy_n that_o in_o they_o man_n may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o evil_a parent_n shall_v only_o have_v evil_a child_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v evil_a will_v be_v infinite_a so_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o good_a parent_n shall_v have_v none_o but_o good_a child_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o the_o act_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o seed_n steal_v yet_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n we_o see_v god_n so_o bless_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fruitful_a the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n name_n enoch_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n and_o this_o give_v hope_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n remain_v in_o cain_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v be_v altar_n and_o church_n thing_n for_o god_n use_v as_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o that_o which_o cain_n build_v be_v no_o altar_n but_o a_o city_n and_o we_o know_v city_n and_o town_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o consecration_n that_o he_o make_v be_v to_o no_o god_n except_o he_o make_v the_o world_n his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n his_o position_n be_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therein_o he_o bestow_v his_o service_n but_o after_o we_o have_v another_o enoch_n so_o true_o call_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n who_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o this_o enoch_n do_v but_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o as_o well_o by_o his_o preach_n as_o by_o utter_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o a_o thousand_o of_o angel_n as_o judas_n speak_v dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o first_o work_n that_o cain_n enoch_n set_v himself_o about_o be_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o cain_n henoch_n and_o seths_n henoch_n the_o one_o build_v a_o city_n on_o earth_n the_o other_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n from_o above_o who_o builder_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o cain_n return_n he_o consecrate_v his_o son_n and_o city_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_a god_n if_o to_o any_o second_o touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n respect_v the_o world_n before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v now_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o year_n between_o the_o time_n that_o cain_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o build_v the_o city_n for_o he_o build_v not_o the_o city_n only_o for_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o city_n to_o place_v his_o posterity_n in_o for_o god_n respect_v mankind_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n make_v the_o seed_n sow_v plentiful_a they_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n come_v but_o to_o twelve_o and_o in_o few_o year_n of_o those_o twelve_o come_v seventy_o five_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a family_n like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o psalm_n therefore_o when_o cain_n be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n it_o be_v true_a of_o cain_n which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n no_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n so_o cain_n think_v that_o albeit_o god_n have_v curse_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o land_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v may_v be_v better_a and_o therefore_o he_o make_v trial_n like_o the_o isrealite_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o the_o manna_n till_o morning_n for_o all_o that_o will_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o

for_o these_o two_o be_v couple_v do_v fall_n under_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o division_n in_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o four_o principal_a matter_n of_o great_a regard_n 1._o 1._o first_o that_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v not_o so_o ever_o but_o have_v a_o beginning_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n 2._o 2._o second_o at_o the_o beginning_n these_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o of_o another_o 3._o 3._o three_o that_o the_o creation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n 4._o 4._o four_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o preserve_v by_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o principio_fw-la have_v admit_v a_o three_o fold_v sense_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a conceit_n of_o divers_a man_n all_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o may_v be_v without_o error_n or_o danger_n first_o origen_n and_o ambrose_n do_v take_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v god_n wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o cause_n begin_v all_o and_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o by_o these_o two_o place_n the_o one_o in_o the_o 4_o prov._n 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o 104_o psal._n 24._o in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v mean_v in_o wisdom_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v first_o of_o all_o and_o before_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o time_n that_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o so_o have_v all_o thing_n their_o beginning_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v leave_v and_o lose_v it_o at_o the_o end_n and_o last_o period_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n thus_o to_o understand_v in_o principio_fw-la three_o it_o be_v say_v 11_o heb._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v this_o of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o god_n have_v not_o make_v our_o reason_n so_o repugnant_a from_o faith_n even_o in_o natural_a man_n but_o that_o even_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o sight_n of_o thing_n man_n reason_n can_v deny_v but_o must_v needs_o gather_v and_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o this_o all_o heathenith_n philospher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o have_v in_o remembrance_n themselves_o and_o do_v commend_v to_o other_o by_o their_o writing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o universal_a creation_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o those_o philosopher_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o prophet_n esdras_n until_o late_a time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o remembrance_n of_o noah_n name_v he_o janus_n and_o paint_v he_o with_o two_o face_n one_o look_v into_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o other_o behold_v the_o world_n after_o beside_o such_o writer_n of_o natural_a man_n very_a reason_n do_v consent_n hereunto_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o some_o wonderful_a power_n and_o so_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o reason_n be_v ever_o natural_o lead_v to_o look_v and_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o see_v as_o when_o it_o see_v a_o great_a tree_n though_o it_o see_v not_o the_o root_n yet_o it_o conceive_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v a_o root_n which_o convey_v sapp_n to_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o when_o it_o see_v a_o great_a river_n it_o by_o and_o by_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o great_a fountain_n and_o head_n where_o it_o have_v his_o original_n and_o beginning_n again_o reason_n can_v abide_v infinite_a cause_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o to_o say_v the_o woman_n come_v of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n because_o divers_a cause_n have_v divers_a time_n and_o motion_n but_o reason_n will_v bring_v thing_n to_o their_o particular_a head_n and_o chief_a cause_n which_o by_o one_o motion_n and_o at_o one_o time_n do_v it_o also_o in_o that_o we_o say_v thing_n be_v do_v successive_o by_o order_n of_o time_n near_o and_o far_o off_o it_o argue_v necessary_o a_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o faith_n david_n psal._n 119_o 91._o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n through_o thy_o ordinance_n all_o thing_n since_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v yb_v god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n psal._n 65.9_o paul_n tell_v this_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o athens_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o school_n to_o be_v true_a 17_o act_n 24._o and_o plato_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o long_o before_o that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o man_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v their_o beginning_n plutarch_n show_v that_o some_o deem_v the_o world_n to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o grow_v to_o perfection_n as_o a_o man_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o stamp_n which_o god_n set_v on_o it_o and_o so_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o man_n endow_v with_o natural_a sense_n and_o right_a reason_n have_v be_v resolve_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n the_o party_n adverse_a to_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n which_o contrary_a to_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o his_o scholar_n theophrastus_n and_o the_o most_o that_o follow_v he_o after_o hold_v that_o mundus_fw-la erat_fw-la aeternus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o maker_n at_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o new_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n he_o confess_v this_o twice_o or_o thrice_o that_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v before_o he_o which_o by_o long_o ground_v experience_n and_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n and_o credible_a testimony_n hold_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chaos_n a_o darkness_n and_o light_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v and_o leave_v his_o ancient_n of_o singularity_n only_o on_o a_o conceit_n and_o devise_v of_o his_o own_o so_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n after_o he_o forsake_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n stand_v undoubted_a as_o ratify_v both_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o age_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o creation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o some_o efficient_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o reason_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o itself_o for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o a_o thing_n both_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n therefore_o david_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n for_o preservation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o creation_n so_o that_o job_n faith_n we_o must_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v another_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o be_v god_n these_o two_o point_n that_o not_o the_o world_n but_o another_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o it_o do_v overthrow_n two_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stoicorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la stoicorum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o stoic_n which_o teach_v quod_fw-la omne_fw-la fiunt_fw-la fato_fw-la as_o if_o by_o the_o revolution_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n at_o such_o

carnal_a man_n for_o our_o fleshly_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v familiar_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33._o 11._o that_o be_v plain_o both_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o moses_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o work_n they_o will_v after_o return_v to_o it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o look_v on_o it_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o he_o may_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n so_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o do_v here_o have_v make_v the_o light_n he_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o like_n he_o express_v his_o love_n like_v and_o allow_v of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la for_o as_o his_o word_n fiat_fw-la lux_fw-la express_v his_o counsel_n and_o secret_a purpose_n which_o it_o please_v and_o like_v he_o to_o determine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o now_o this_o approbation_n express_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v to_o our_o good_a use_n and_o benefit_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o potter_n which_o sometime_o have_v make_v a_o pot_n do_v not_o like_o it_o but_o break_v it_o again_o but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o work_n continue_v and_o therefore_o do_v authorise_v it_o to_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o 4._o we_o set_v our_o eye_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o beautiful_a so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o like_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o he_o smell_v also_o to_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n gen._n 8._o 21._o the_o use_n fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o action_n and_o practice_n for_o our_o judgement_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v that_o deus_fw-la vidit_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v behold_v and_o consider_v we_o and_o our_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a gen._n 16._o 14._o god_n be_v there_o call_v deus_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o videns_fw-la and_o job_n 7._o 18._o nos_fw-la indy_n visitar_n that_o be_v he_o do_v see_v we_o often_o every_o morning_n he_o do_v visit_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o frequentative_a of_o see_v so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n do_v behold_v and_o visit_v we_o and_o our_o do_n continual_o not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v morning_n and_o in_o the_o light_n but_o also_o in_o secret_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o hide_a place_n psal._n 139._o 12._o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n to_o he_o the_o night_n and_o day_n light_v to_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o yea_o the_o 16._o vers_n of_o that_o psalm_n god_n see_v david_n when_o he_o be_v secret_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n if_o we_o can_v dig_v down_o into_o hell_n he_o see_v we_o there_o amos_n 9_o 2._o if_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o he_o be_v and_o see_v we_o psal._n 139._o 8.9.10_o sive_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ardet_fw-la videt_fw-la te_fw-la sive_fw-la extincta_fw-la est_fw-la videt_fw-la te_fw-la say_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o hide_v but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o open_o be_v it_o good_a matth._n 6._o 4._o 6._o 18_o or_o bad_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 12._o then_o this_o that_o god_n watch_v and_o see_v have_v relation_n to_o these_o two_o end_n he_o look_v on_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o may_v please_v and_o delight_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v move_v therewith_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v and_o commend_v we_o and_o our_o action_n but_o if_o he_o see_v it_o evil_a it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o condemn_v dislike_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v god_n view_n be_v profitable_a for_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v his_o approbation_n or_o reprobation_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v for_o our_o practice_n for_o god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v like_a and_o resemble_v our_o father_n if_o god_n look_v on_o he_o and_o our_o work_n much_o more_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o behove_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o sorrowful_a and_o repent_v when_o he_o see_v our_o work_n evil_a how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a examen_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la visas_fw-la in_o oculo_fw-la therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v often_o of_o our_o do_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o a_o humour_n of_o we_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o never_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o it_o afterward_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o beat_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n vadite_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la consider_v your_o own_o do_v in_o your_o heart_n esay_n 46.8_o preach_v 2.12_o the_o wise_a man_n often_o say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o vanity_n or_o good_a of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o repent_v or_o rejoice_v approve_v or_o disprove_v they_o than_o we_o do_v like_o child_n imitate_v our_o father_n if_o god_n return_v to_o behold_v his_o light_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o our_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o repentance_n how_o evil_a they_o be_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n and_o fashion_n if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o inferior_n as_o god_n do_v here_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o wherefore_o see_v he_o do_v careful_o consider_v and_o regard_v the_o thing_n he_o make_v for_o we_o be_v so_o base_a as_o worm_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o do_v thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v our_o creator_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o noble_a man_n what_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o consideration_n do_v we_o take_v in_o do_v and_o view_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o wherefore_o much_o more_o must_v we_o do_v in_o our_o work_n for_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n last_o of_o all_o touch_v the_o use_n if_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o this_o work_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n to_o he_o at_o all_o then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o work_n which_o we_o do_v to_o he_o see_v to_o they_o be_v great_a reward_n promise_v psal._n 19.14_o he_o do_v his_o gratis_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o we_o have_v promise_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n for_o our_o well_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v that_o our_o work_n be_v good_a which_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o seldomnesse_n of_o our_o attempt_v any_o good_a and_o the_o silliness_n of_o our_o well_a do_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a for_o god_n every_o day_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n perfect_o for_o we_o but_o we_o scarce_o do_v any_o good_a once_o in_o a_o week_n yea_o not_o one_o good_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o unperfect_a to_o a_o thousand_o sin_n which_o therefore_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o our_o work_n bona_fw-la lux_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o bona_fw-la now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o creature_n light_n touch_v which_o this_o be_v the_o general_a regard_n and_o rule_v of_o divinity_n nemo_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la mark_v 10.18_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v be_v good_a or_o have_v any_o goodness_n ascribe_v to_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n psal._n 104._o 2._o for_o goodness_n be_v his_o garment_n and_o we_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o it_o until_o he_o do_v cast_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o own_o garment_n over_o we_o light_n be_v good_a because_o god_n make_v it_o and_o partake_v the_o quality_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v evil_a defective_a or_o

imperfect_a and_o therefore_o not_o commendable_a and_o the_o cause_n and_o fault_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o of_o the_o efficient_a which_o make_v it_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a perfect_a and_o commendable_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o maker_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o or_o a_o thing_n rude_a and_o unperfect_a and_o therefore_o of_o it_o can_v proceed_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o man_n work_n if_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o make_v thing_n be_v as_o permanent_a and_o durable_a as_o the_o form_n which_o the_o workman_n set_v to_o it_o our_o work_n will_v be_v long_o and_o very_a last_a for_o we_o see_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o house_n or_o garment_n will_v continue_v and_o be_v perfect_a the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o will_v continue_v and_o not_o decay_v but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v ruinous_a and_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o be_v rot_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v threadbare_a therefore_o our_o work_n can_v last_v so_o all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o be_v make_v not_o of_o the_o form_n in_o which_o god_n make_v we_o from_o thence_o therefore_o have_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o ability_n and_o possibility_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o return_v to_o emptiness_n to_o darkness_n and_o to_o deformity_n to_o be_v without_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rude_a matter_n which_o be_v so_o but_o if_o any_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o form_n in_o which_o god_n make_v we_o thus_o much_o of_o goodness_n in_o general_a now_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o light_n we_o see_v that_o god_n first_o praise_v that_o which_o indeed_o cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a and_o most_o commendable_a second_o god_n be_v the_o testis_fw-la and_o witness_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o three_o yea_o who_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o with_o god_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o have_v aspectabilem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v psal._n 34._o 8._o behold_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v goodness_n have_v two_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o itself_o the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o when_o it_o be_v good_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o do_v good_a and_o delight_v other_o beside_o itself_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o quality_n to_o other_o and_o hereunto_o arise_v the_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o bonum_fw-la which_o all_o philosopher_n gaze_v at_o and_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o the_o first_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la second_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la three_o bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la all_o which_o do_v much_o differ_v psal._n 133._o 1._o unity_n and_o amity_n of_o brethren_n be_v bonum_fw-la atque_fw-la jucundum_fw-la titus_n 3._o 8._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la but_o this_o light_n be_v good_a in_o all_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 47_o 3._o verse_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v desire_v in_o and_o for_o itself_o as_o eve_n therefore_o desire_v the_o apple_n gen._n 3._o 6._o but_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o light_n only_o for_o itself_o propter_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o pleasant_a object_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o still_o love_v to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o league_n of_o great_a affinity_n friendship_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o light_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o in_o goodness_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o 17._o 22._o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la for_o truth_n fear_v and_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o imprison_v in_o darkness_n and_o all_o evil_a thing_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n but_o hate_v it_o as_o deadly_a because_o light_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o evil_a nature_n but_o honest_a and_o good_a thing_n delight_v in_o the_o light_n second_o it_o be_v delightful_a for_o other_o to_o behold_v as_o the_o apple_n gen._n 3._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o bonum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la for_o we_o count_v it_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o eat_v our_o meat_n in_o darkness_n though_o our_o meat_n be_v good_a preach_v 11._o 7._o and_o 5._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o sun_n preach_v 11._o 7._o blindness_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n as_o toby_n confess_v yea_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n be_v less_o comfortable_a and_o delightful_a for_o the_o house_n which_o have_v little_a store_n of_o light_n we_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o melancholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o it_o have_v a_o nature_n to_o be_v comely_a also_o and_o amiable_a or_o beautiful_a psal._n 147._o 1._o lux_fw-la habet_fw-la venustatem_fw-la it_o be_v sightly_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v mater_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la the_o colour_n that_o have_v most_o brightness_n and_o light_n in_o they_o be_v best_a like_v and_o so_o be_v the_o silk_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a gloss_n but_o without_o light_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n the_o eye_n be_v without_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o object_n for_o in_o the_o dark_a a_o russet_a coat_n and_o a_o scarler_n robe_n be_v all_o one_o no_o difference_n between_o a_o ruinous_a dungeon_n and_o a_o princely_a palace_n therefore_o in_o this_o degree_n of_o good_a light_n be_v very_o good_a three_o touch_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o which_o utile_a also_o cause_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apple_n gen._n 6._o 3._o light_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o commodious_a both_o in_o matter_n of_o expediencie_n and_o also_o in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n for_o all_o our_o knowledge_n come_v of_o light_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8.9_o in_o job_n 37._o 22._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n both_o propter_fw-la venustatum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la &_o necessitatum_fw-la and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v thorough_o the_o price_n value_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o then_o see_v the_o value_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o one_o will_v rather_o lose_v all_o his_o gold_n and_o treasure_n for_o a_o ransom_n than_o depart_v from_o one_o eye_n for_o that_o do_v grieve_v israel_n most_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v one_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o his_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o light_n for_o without_o it_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o nose_n can_v see_v both_o alike_o yea_o we_o have_v no_o use_n but_o trouble_n of_o it_o without_o light_n we_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o price_n of_o light_n by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a absence_n of_o light_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o light_n we_o will_v redeem_v and_o buy_v it_o with_o money_n and_o some_o know_v what_o cost_v some_o be_v at_o in_o buy_v of_o light_n out_o of_o this_o consideration_n arise_v matter_n of_o meditation_n both_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o first_o it_o show_v the_o condemnation_n and_o rebuke_n of_o three_o fault_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o action_n which_o cross_v god_n action_n be_v very_o ill_a but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o cross_v contradict_v and_o deni_v god_n judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v far_o worse_a god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o light_n say_v it_o be_v good_a how_o dare_v any_o person_n be_v so_o ill_a as_o when_o he_o see_v the_o light_n to_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a yet_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o such_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n which_o be_v adulterate_a evil_a and_o corrupt_v man_n will_v say_v this_o light_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o what_o soever_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v frame_v and_o make_v false_a and_o deceivable_a light_n but_o see_v the_o light_n the_o bright_a it_o be_v the_o better_o it_o be_v they_o which_o will_v sell_v good_a and_o lawful_a merchandise_n must_v not_o make_v to_o themselves_o dim_a and_o deceivable_a light_n for_o see_v this_o visible_a light_n be_v

and_o repel_v the_o frivolous_a and_o unlearned_a objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o else_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v very_o wise_o think_v and_o gather_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o gross_a be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o two_o general_n heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o the_o perfect_a and_o polish_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o particular_a be_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o six_o several_a day_n so_o he_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o the_o four_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o have_v the_o light_n annex_v to_o it_o this_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n use_n the_o use_n now_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o which_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o course_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n before_o note_v first_o that_o a_o distinction_n of_o name_n of_o we_o must_v be_v true_o keep_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n three_o that_o we_o must_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n show_v by_o their_o name_n by_o our_o right_n and_o well_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o 1._o i_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o last_o day_n that_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o that_o thing_n be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n therefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n bring_v in_o the_o right_a division_n of_o both_o orderly_a for_o though_o name_n in_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n can_v change_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o thing_n non_fw-la amittunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la amissione_n nominis_fw-la as_o in_o judaes_n name_n and_o though_o we_o call_v gold_n copper_n and_o lead_v silver_n yet_o the_o false_a name_n affirm_v or_o deny_v hurt_v not_o the_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o except_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o certain_a appellation_n name_n and_o title_n we_o shall_v grow_v erroneous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a nature_n of_o thing_n therefore_o one_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o fides_fw-la nominum_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la proprietatum_fw-la the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o name_n true_o discern_v be_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o true_a property_n of_o thing_n therefore_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v and_o distinguish_v by_o god_n he_o labour_v in_o the_o other_o to_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v to_o deceive_v man_n to_o such_o god_n faith_n job_n 38._o 2._o who_o be_v that_o which_o darkness_n the_o counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n for_o give_v of_o ill_n and_o wrong_a name_n confuse_o obscure_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o paul_n complain_v of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o he_o complain_v i_o say_v of_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n false_o so_o call_v so_o may_v we_o now_o complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o false_a faith_n zeal_n sincerity_n preach_v and_o reformation_n of_o many_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o false_o so_o call_v for_o their_o unfruitful_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v no_o zeal_n their_o reformation_n be_v deformation_n and_o their_o preach_n be_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o prattle_a though_o it_o be_v false_o otherwise_o call_v wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n which_o give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n both_o rei_fw-la &_o privationirei_fw-la to_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o use_n which_o by_o god_n example_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v namely_o to_o term_v thing_n by_o their_o right_a name_n by_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o 2._o 2._o second_o as_o the_o name_n must_v not_o be_v in_o confusion_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fitness_n and_o stableness_n agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o common_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o world_n be_v either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a in_o proportion_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n it_o man_n be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o wealth_n we_o be_v no_o niggard_n in_o our_o word_n but_o give_v great_a and_o swell_a title_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o defert_n as_o esay_n 32._o 5._o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v naball_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nalath_n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a clownish_a chrule_n a_o right_a worshipful_a man_n to_o flatter_v he_o withal_o but_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o give_v title_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n job_n 32._o 22._o as_o we_o be_v parasite_n to_o other_o for_o favour_n or_o gain_v so_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v of_o other_o and_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n for_o small_a and_o simple_a gift_n though_o our_o deed_n be_v very_o small_a and_o few_o yet_o we_o must_v bombast_n our_o word_n as_o great_a as_o may_v be_v but_o god_n observe_v agreeablenesse_n 3._o 3._o last_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o name_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n then_o in_o our_o life_n and_o action_n we_o must_v also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o well_o use_v as_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o be_v that_o see_v the_o day_n be_v our_o be_v and_z sheweth_z that_o our_o life_n and_o be_v be_v labour_v and_o well_o be_v in_o our_o call_v therefore_o we_o must_v reckon_v or_o account_v ourselves_o no_o long_o to_o live_v and_o have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o day_n employ_v in_o such_o honest_a and_o good_a action_n of_o life_n and_o esteem_v ourselves_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o dead_a man_n or_o as_o beast_n when_o we_o be_v idle_a slothful_a and_o give_v to_o sleep_v prov._n 24._o 33_o 34._o we_o must_v be_v far_o therefore_o from_o the_o speech_n and_o say_n of_o the_o sluggard_n that_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o sleep_n and_o slumber_n that_o be_v delight_n in_o idleness_n and_o so_o must_v we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o in_o do_n behaviour_n and_o custom_n prov._n 26._o 14._o which_o be_v thus_o describe_v even_o as_o a_o door_n move_v on_o hinge_n so_o do_v he_o in_o idleness_n one_o call_v such_o fungo_n &_o truncos_fw-la show_v that_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o block_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_a nor_o from_o mushroom_n eat_v and_o drink_v nor_o from_o whelp_n sport_v and_o play_v but_o then_o we_o be_v man_n when_o we_o do_v the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o study_v for_o knowledge_n and_o work_v and_o travail_v for_o thy_o live_n so_o that_o the_o night_n be_v our_o time_n of_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o will_v ociosum_fw-la esse_fw-la wherefore_o see_v christian_n be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n but_o of_o the_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 5._o we_o must_v do_v the_o action_n of_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o for_o which_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o idleness_n theft_n adultererie_n murder_n etc._n etc._n hate_v the_o light_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o so_o be_v there_o three_o pair_n of_o they_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o 13._o so_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n must_v be_v frame_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o distribution_n of_o the_o name_n et_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la sit_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la gen._n 1._o 6._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o second_o verse_n these_o two_o be_v couple_v together_o darkness_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o how_o bless_v a_o exchange_n of_o light_n we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o hear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o middle_a part_n thereof_o god_n have_v before_o remove_v the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o darkness_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o deep_a and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o order_v it_o which_o as_o yet_o lie_v desolate_a overwhelm_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o deep_a though_o the_o deep_a have_v but_o a_o poor_a be_v as_o yet_o yet_o it_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o as_o simple_a as_o it_o be_v psal._n 148._o 7._o but_o god_n that_o it_o may_v praise_v he_o more_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n to_o see_v this_o poor_a rude_a be_v in_o great_a goodness_n swallow_v up_o abyssum_fw-la in_o abysso_fw-la to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o

law_n than_o have_v their_o be_v no_o trangression_n and_o so_o no_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o man_n still_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v sound_a very_o well_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o all_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o directive_n the_o other_o corrective_a so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v directive_n and_o so_o become_v just_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v corrective_a object_n 2._o object_n the_o second_o objection_n which_o accuse_v god_n of_o hard_a deal_n be_v like_o that_o other_o objection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o see_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v betray_v he_o john_n 6._o 71._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o 2._o resp._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o action_n no_o more_o than_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o see_v a_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n wherefore_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v extra_fw-la seriem_fw-la causarum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o ability_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v a_o great_a obedience_n than_o this_o preach_v 7._o 31._o but_o man_n seek_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o see_v the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n which_o man_n have_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o transgress_v but_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o therefore_o man_n know_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o wilful_o break_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o all_o rigour_n whatsoever_o except_o we_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o make_v man_n immutable_a which_o question_n if_o we_o move_v rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v &_o plead_v with_o god_n though_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o first_o quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o immutable_a for_o then_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o second_o because_o necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la laudem_fw-la for_o what_o thank_v praise_n or_o reward_n can_v he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v but_o necessary_o must_v obey_v as_o the_o fire_n by_o nature_n must_v needs_o burn_v and_o go_v upward_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v st._n augustine_n magnify_v god_n goodness_n and_o benefit_n which_o worthy_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o contemn_v our_o own_o unthankful_a disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a course_n of_o meditation_n than_o to_o knit_v many_o knot_n and_o make_v many_o question_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o i_o divide_v into_o the_o preface_n body_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v introductive_a the_o second_o directive_n and_o the_o three_o corrective_a the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v plant_v between_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o penalty_n both_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v therefore_o face_v and_o guard_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o liberality_n and_o it_o be_v back_v behind_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n if_o we_o break_v it_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v our_o dull_a nature_n forward_o to_o obedience_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o love_n and_o liberal_a reward_n the_o other_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bit_n or_o bridle_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o at_o least_o from_o transgression_n so_o that_o if_o persuasion_n or_o threaten_a love_n or_o fear_n fair_a mean_n or_o foul_a will_v serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o serve_v god_n here_o god_n have_v put_v they_o all_o together_o this_o preface_n be_v of_o the_o admirablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a restraint_n of_o forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o his_o love_a favour_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o it_o first_o comedes_fw-la second_o comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o and_o frank_o three_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la not_o free_o of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n four_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la totius_fw-la horti_fw-la not_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o one_o corner_n or_o quarter_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o paradise_n and_o of_o all_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o and_o one_o be_v the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v restrain_v so_o liberal_a be_v he_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o our_o good_a also_o such_o be_v god_n liberaliry_n to_o adam_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v permit_v he_o to_o eat_v not_o only_a liberè_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o will_v what_o he_o will_v how_o much_o soever_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sufficient_a necessity_n and_o strength_n free_o at_o his_o choice_n liberal_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o plenty_n and_o variety_n grant_v god_n permit_v to_o he_o the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n unde_fw-la vivere_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v live_v well_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o all_o these_o several_a blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o due_a obedience_n in_o this_o one_o and_o easy_a commandment_n for_o see_v he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n upon_o condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o this_o one_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o levis_fw-la esset_fw-la ejus_fw-la continentia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dèesset_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la but_o if_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v can_v not_o allure_v he_o to_o obedince_n yet_o die_v 〈…〉_o dye_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o disobedience_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o mortem_fw-la morier_fw-la be_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d great_a matter_n of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o mark_v that_o here_o first_o of_o all_o god_n and_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n obligation_n &_o covenant_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o vinculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o state_n politic_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o commonweal_n political_a or_o economical_a for_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n which_o commend_v the_o bond_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n which_o by_o obedience_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la verò_fw-la arboris_fw-la scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la ne_fw-la comedas_fw-la 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 1591._o june_n 19_o 1591._o this_o law_n of_o paradise_n we_o sort_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o we_o handle_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o the_o direction_n and_o correction_n the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o penalty_n which_o necessary_o do_v ensue_v in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v set_v down_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o then_o after_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o law_n we_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v which_o the_o restraint_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o action_n itself_o restrain_v that_o be_v eat_v which_o

he_o do_v now_o for_o as_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o they_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v fall_v and_o not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n will_v have_v be_v as_o strong_a in_o his_o delusion_n to_o have_v make_v he_o to_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o deceive_v his_o wife_n we_o may_v therefore_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o fin_n upon_o eve_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o st._n james_n say_v jam._n 1._o 14._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o outward_a occasion_n as_o his_o inward_a and_o corrupt_a concupifcence_n which_o make_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o be_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fall_n yet_o from_o whence_o then_o come_v that_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o he_o non'e_o e_o latere_fw-la viri_fw-la why_o then_o out_o of_o himself_o come_v all_o this_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v complain_v yet_o further_o of_o the_o woman_n hurt_n and_o fault_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n and_o occasion_n by_o which_o amends_o be_v make_v and_o that_o with_o advantage_n for_o the_o evil_a for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o she_o have_v first_o do_v for_o as_o she_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o holy_a seed_n which_o shall_v bring_v eternal_a righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o all_o for_o as_o the_o serpent_n shall_v deceive_v the_o woman_n so_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o work_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o with_o grief_n marvel_n that_o the_o woman_n sin_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n as_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o wonder_v that_o god_n make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o these_o two_o doubt_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n we_o see_v that_o after_o deliberation_n god_n come_v to_o this_o determination_n and_o say_v faciam_fw-la adjutricem_fw-la where_o we_o may_v mark_v that_o god_n say_v not_o fiat_fw-la as_o when_o he_o make_v other_o creature_n but_o faciam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o advisement_n and_o wise_a deliberation_n whereas_o fiat_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o haste_n and_o expedition_n to_o be_v present_o do_v without_o delay_n which_o almighty_a god_n do_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o get_v ourselves_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v our_o child_n in_o marriage_n that_o we_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o rash_o or_o sudden_o to_o post_v up_o such_o matter_n on_o the_o sudden_a but_o with_o great_a discretion_n wise_a advice_n and_o consultation_n to_o attempt_v so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n that_o be_v first_o by_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o no_o for_o we_o that_o a_o match_n shall_v be_v make_v again_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o good_a and_o meet_a marriage_n and_o wife_n we_o learn_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o lack_v this_o help_n to_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o adam_n i_o will_v make_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o want_v of_o observe_v which_o rule_v in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o unmeet_a match_n and_o marriage_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o foul_a corruption_n and_o abominable_a abuse_n have_v crep_a into_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o the_o slander_n and_o disgrace_v thereof_o for_o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o monstrous_a sin_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n 6._o 2._o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n take_v they_o wife_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o be_v rash_o and_o heady_o without_o advice_n and_o deliberation_n and_o they_o take_v they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o please_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o micholl_n david_n wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wife_n of_o saules_n make_v and_o give_v and_o therefore_o because_o god_n make_v not_o the_o match_n and_o marriage_n between_o they_o she_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o so_o god_n do_v threaten_v joshua_n 23._o 12_o 13._o verse_n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n do_v after_o their_o own_o will_n take_v unto_o they_o heathenish_a woman_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o help_n to_o they_o but_o hurt_v namely_o they_o shall_v be_v thorn_n to_o their_o eye_n whip_n to_o their_o side_n and_o snare_n to_o their_o foot_n because_o they_o do_v not_o take_v wife_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o will_v they_o to_o take_v nam_fw-la quum_fw-la formavisset_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la è_fw-la terrâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la bestias_fw-la agri_fw-la omnesque_fw-la volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o adduxisset_fw-la ad_fw-la adamum_n ut_fw-la videret_fw-la quî_fw-la vocaret_fw-la singulas_fw-la etenim_fw-la quocunque_fw-la nomine_fw-la vocavit_fw-la illas_fw-la adam_n animantem_fw-la quamque_fw-la id_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la 19_o gen._n 2._o 19_o 1591._o octob._n 16_o 1591._o these_o word_n contain_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a deliberation_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o orderly_a proceed_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v alone_o and_o want_v a_o meet_a help_n which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o therefore_o that_o first_o a_o general_a view_n and_o survey_n may_v be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o see_v whether_o among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o goodly_a creature_n some_o one_o may_v be_v find_v for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o meet_a mate_n for_o he_o and_o then_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o fit_a for_o he_o god_n may_v proceed_v in_o his_o former_a purpose_n in_o make_v one_o woman_n meet_v for_o his_o company_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v first_o to_o consider_v god_n commission_n and_o warrant_n for_o the_o minister_a and_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o creature_n before_o the_o man_n second_o adam_n answer_n return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la for_o after_o his_o diligent_a search_n it_o be_v say_v he_o find_v no_o meet_a help_n for_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n which_o man_n of_o himself_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n give_v over_o his_o right_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o attourny_n and_o dedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o adam_n by_o which_o he_o may_v lawful_o both_o take_v a_o straight_a survey_n of_o they_o all_o and_o also_o impose_v name_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v which_o see_v that_o this_o writ_n and_o warrant_n be_v give_v out_o to_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o below_o save_v unto_o fish_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n at_o all_o that_o man_n may_v find_v a_o meet_a companion_n and_o mate_n for_o himself_o any_o where_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v among_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o creature_n either_o among_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o bird_n natural_o but_o none_o at_o all_o between_o the_o fish_n and_o we_o the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o matter_n which_o we_o be_v make_v of_o and_o the_o fish_n be_v make_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o water_n and_o not_o of_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o because_o they_o have_v natural_o divers_a note_n and_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o the_o fish_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o therefore_o unmeet_a for_o our_o company_n three_o beast_n and_o bird_n do_v feed_v on_o earthly_a thing_n as_o we_o and_o breathe_v and_o live_v in_o the_o same_o air_n and_o place_n which_o we_o do_v and_o do_v delight_v natural_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o company_n of_o man_n and_o easy_o will_v be_v make_v tame_a sociable_a and_o serviceable_a for_o man_n whereas_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o fish_n neither_o feed_v nor_o breathe_v as_o we_o do_v they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o element_n which_o we_o do_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o another_o world_n below_o we_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v tame_a and_o

be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n describe_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n all_o that_o shall_v we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o work_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o which_o tragedy_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v all_o the_o creature_n especial_o mankind_n aught_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o dissolve_v themselves_o into_o tear_n to_o think_v of_o our_o and_o their_o utter_a and_o irrecoverable_a confusion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o namely_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v to_o come_v at_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o paradise_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o a_o more_o excellent_a paradise_n than_o that_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o world_n moses_n here_o rell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o verify_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d adam_n gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o be_v what_o time_n soever_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v have_v all_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n ferze_v upon_o he_o until_o death_n itself_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o he_o which_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o shall_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n do_v teach_v we_o rom._n 6._o 1._o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v peccatum_fw-la the_o other_o peccati_fw-la obsonium_fw-la that_o be_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o into_o the_o effect_n and_o punishment_n which_o follow_v it_o concern_v the_o transgression_n he_o set_v down_o first_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o 5._o verse_n then_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n itself_o in_o the_o 6._o verse_n then_o follow_v the_o stipend_n and_o hire_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n in_o which_o verse_n then_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n remember_v mercy_n and_o as_o st._n james_n say_v cause_v his_o mercy_n to_o triumph_v over_o justice_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n without_o which_o remedy_n adam_n sin_n have_v be_v incurable_a and_o his_o case_n and_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v most_o desperate_a whereas_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o devil_n envy_n be_v foelix_fw-la inuidia_fw-la and_o adam_n sin_n be_v foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la that_o be_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n now_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o temptation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o person_n both_o agent_n and_o patient_a and_o then_o the_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a in_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o consent_n adam_n himself_o grow_v accessary_a and_o guilty_a thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o next_o be_v eve_n the_o yeelder_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v adam_n the_o consenter_n to_o they_o both_o serpent_n we_o know_v speak_v not_o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o reason_n and_o dispute_v therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v another_o high_a person_n beside_o he_o serpent_n which_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o effect_v this_o evil_a devise_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v rev._n 12._o 9_o the_o old_a serpent_n as_o his_o name_n appellative_a by_o which_o he_o be_v once_o call_v and_o satanas_n revel_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o as_o his_o proper_a name_n by_o which_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o malicious_a nature_n be_v make_v know_v as_o therefore_o the_o devil_n crafty_o and_o close_o do_v put_v into_o judas_n head_n and_o heart_n by_o his_o suggestion_n how_o to_o seek_v christ_n fall_n and_o death_n john_n 13._o 2._o so_o do_v he_o as_o sly_a lie_n put_v into_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n this_o temptation_n by_o which_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n true_o though_o not_o proper_o call_v judas_n satan_n because_o he_o see_v the_o devil_n use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n so_o by_o the_o same_o right_a and_o reason_n may_v we_o call_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v he_o in_o this_o serpent_n who_o do_v bring_v this_o thing_n to_o pass_v if_o any_o do_v ask_v why_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v moses_n purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o historiographer_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a report_n of_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_o do_v leave_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n and_o true_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v mystical_a unto_o his_o interpreter_n and_o expositor_n for_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n have_v some_o always_o in_o god_n church_n which_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o what_o expositor_n be_v there_o but_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o story_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o then_o of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 8._o 44._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o untruth_n and_o evil_a therefore_o be_v he_o call_v that_o evil_a matth._n 13._o 19_o and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n revel_v 12._o 9_o and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v first_o deal_n with_o this_o evil_a one_o and_o set_v he_o down_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o evil_a under_o the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n touch_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a creature_n that_o then_o also_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 148._o 2._o which_o angel_n god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n psalm_n 104._o 4._o but_o some_o of_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n judas_n 6._o but_o fell_a away_o from_o their_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o they_o mere_a make_v and_o so_o there_o they_o become_v evil_a angel_n reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a fur_n of_o this_o fall_n of_o angel_n job_n seem_v to_o have_v knowledge_n job_n 4._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o find_v folly_n even_o in_o his_o angel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o fall_n luke_n 10._o 18._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sin_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o the_o particular_a sin_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v pride_n isaiah_n 14._o 13._o 14._o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v call_v morbus_fw-la satanicus_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v initium_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la but_o we_o will_v not_o curious_o inquire_v what_o special_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o cause_v his_o fall_n because_o indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o beware_v of_o it_o he_o then_o be_v fall_v become_v not_o only_o a_o adversary_n to_o god_n which_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o also_o a_o envious_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wreck_v his_o mal_fw-fr ceagainst_a god_n he_o malicious_o invent_v and_o attempt_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n he_o can_v against_o man_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_a creature_n on_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o heart_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v he_o good_a for_o as_o they_o which_o love_v the_o father_n can_v but_o love_v and_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n example_n so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la hatred_n and_o malice_n make_v evil_a mind_n to_o do_v their_o enemy_n hurt_v 〈◊〉_d despite_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v to_o do_v rev._n 12._o 13._o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v the_o woman_n he_o pursue_v with_o hatred_n and_o rage_n her_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v forth_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o be_v ascend_v therefore_o he_o still_o persecute_v his_o

recovery_n and_o amendment_n but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o indurate_a in_o malice_n that_o to_o his_o power_n exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o god_n add_v this_o malicious_a and_o envious_a seek_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o other_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o pardon_n from_o god_n or_o of_o amendment_n in_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o rebel_n and_o so_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o will_v not_o avail_v now_o to_o the_o first_o part_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o why_o god_n begin_v not_o absolute_o maledictus_fw-la es_fw-la but_o maledictus_fw-la quia_fw-la and_o so_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v accurse_v so_o execute_v the_o sentence_n though_o not_o judicial_o according_a to_o course_n of_o law_n yet_o just_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o may_v be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o judgement_n just_a psal._n 119._o 137._o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v just_a though_o the_o trial_n hold_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o that_o and_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o platform_n of_o that_o act_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o he_o wherein_z as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o observe_v two_o sense_n first_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o emphasis_n and_o the_o second_o of_o difference_n for_o the_o emphasis_n god_n meaning_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o quia_fw-la fecisti_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v man_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o consequent_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lay_v have_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v my_o determinate_a council_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o all_o that_o i_o have_v make_v therefore_o thou_o be_v curse_v for_o do_v this_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v this_o emphasis_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n which_o move_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n but_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n also_o even_o for_o this_o hoc_fw-la that_o man_n will_v remember_v when_o they_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v about_o a_o hoc_fw-la that_o bring_v all_o the_o curse_n which_o follow_v after_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o light_a account_n of_o it_o reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o to_o reckon_v of_o sin_n as_o god_n quare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la and_o as_o it_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o vehemency_n to_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o offence_n so_o it_o serve_v for_o distinction_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v another_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v but_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o think_v in_o thyself_o to_o make_v thyself_o equal_a with_o god_n isay_n 14._o and_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 25._o ever_o last_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o but_o now_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o but_o have_v mingle_v poison_n whereby_o thou_o have_v venomed_a and_o poison_a other_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o homicide_n for_o that_o be_v his_o second_o fault_n john_n 8._o 44._o there_o be_v thy_o punishment_n for_o do_v this_o now_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n proceed_v with_o he_o the_o sentence_n in_o itself_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n which_o we_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o one_o concern_v himself_o the_o other_o we_o that_o which_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v threefold_a first_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o creep_v upon_o his_o belly_n three_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n general_o so_o here_o in_o special_a you_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o analogy_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n first_o than_o he_o be_v maledictus_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la maledixerat_fw-la maledictio_fw-la do_v in_o justice_n befall_v he_o quia_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n before_o not_o that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o but_o it_o come_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v defame_v god_n speak_v evil_a of_o god_n great_a reason_n it_o be_v then_o that_o evil_a speech_n shall_v befall_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v upon_o his_o belly_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o exalt_v himself_o isay_n 14._o and_o for_o that_o he_o tell_v eve_n if_o you_o eat_v of_o it_o eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o the_o proportion_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v be_v by_o the_o contrary_a to_o creep_v not_o to_o go_v on_o his_o leg_n but_o on_o his_o belly_n so_o the_o serpent_n because_o he_o will_v fly_v up_o into_o the_o high_a place_n be_v make_v to_o creep_v on_o his_o belly_n so_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n stand_v with_o equity_n as_o also_o the_o three_o for_o his_o temptation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o cibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la poena_fw-la be_v that_o he_o that_o lust_v after_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v shall_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o psal._n 106._o they_o that_o long_o for_o meat_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o desire_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eat_v that_o which_o their_o soul_n most_o abhor_v that_o be_v for_o the_o equity_n keep_v in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n concern_v the_o serpent_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n which_o be_v thou_o be_v curse_v be_v two_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n say_v maledictus_fw-la es_fw-la and_o not_o maledictus_fw-la sis_fw-la for_o thereby_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o the_o serpent_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v maledictus_fw-la sis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v maledictus_fw-la es_fw-la show_v that_o the_o serpent_n curse_n come_v from_o himself_o so_o all_o the_o curse_n misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proceed_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o job_n call_v they_o spark_n job_n 5._o 7._o so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a spark_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o fruit_n and_o crop_v of_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v calamity_n and_o misery_n hos._n 10._o 13._o which_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o call_v the_o revenue_n of_o sin_n prov._n 12._o 16._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o he_o first_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o party_n in_o who_o be_v no_o evil_a and_o so_o malum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la trahit_fw-la one_o evil_a bring_v another_o the_o serpent_n evil_a speak_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n as_o pro._n 26._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o that_o shall_v return_v upon_o himself_o as_o shemeis_n curse_n against_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16._o so_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o balaam_n if_o he_o have_v curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o cursewhere_o the_o lord_n bless_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o noah_n a_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d canaan_n gen._n 9_o and_o when_o elisha_n curse_v the_o child_n that_o call_v he_o baldhead_n 2_o reg._n 24._o they_o be_v curse_v indeed_o for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o just_a curse_n and_o have_v root_n in_o 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge than_o it_o take_v place_n for_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o maledictio_fw-la in_o those_o person_n who_o noah_n and_o elisha_n curse_v they_o have_v speak_v evil_a before_o and_o therefore_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o one_o evil_a be_v a_o loadstone_n or_o jet_n stone_n to_o draw_v another_o evil_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o note_v upon_o 1_o

a_o condemn_v of_o his_o action_n because_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v render_v to_o warrant_v the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n divide_v the_o sense_n into_o two_o part_n either_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o abel_n in_o god_n for_o favour_v he_o or_o in_o abel_n because_o favour_v of_o god_n now_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n have_v acquit_v himself_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v accept_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v regard_v thy_o well_o do_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o be_v by_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v reward_v for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v grieve_v neither_o for_o as_o i_o be_o just_a and_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o &_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o so_o yet_o my_o justice_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n i_o intend_v not_o presen_o to_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o throat_n but_o give_v thou_o space_n to_o repent_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v but_o lie_v at_o thy_o door_n so_o that_o not_o only_a god_n justice_n 〈◊〉_d herein_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o mix_v with_o justice_n if_o god_n take_v order_n that_o after_o his_o sin_n commit_v cain_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o and_o by_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v have_v time_n first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o of_o it_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v far_o that_o god_n be_v a_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o time_n to_o repent_v this_o show_v that_o god_n give_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o grief_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o grief_n must_v be_v conceive_v against_o abel_n because_o god_n so_o much_o respect_v he_o but_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v cain_n be_v thou_o grieve_v for_o abel_n good_a and_o fear_v he_o shall_v grow_v insolent_a by_o the_o favour_n i_o have_v show_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v despise_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v vile_a in_o his_o eye_n if_o abel_n have_v offend_v thou_o why_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o such_o manner_n of_o superiority_n as_o thou_o fear_v but_o be_v as_o modest_a and_o as_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o impatiency_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o that_o first_o but_o this_o second_o that_o god_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o in_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n commit_v no_o man_n shall_v lose_v any_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o every_o motion_n in_o a_o superior_a to_o sin_n do_v not_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o false_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o even_a prince_n themselves_o after_o sin_n commit_v lose_v all_o their_o prerogative_n and_o supremacy_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v before_o and_o that_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v their_o service_n any_o long_o to_o they_o but_o that_o ever_o after_o their_o allegiance_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o not_o god_n intent_n and_o will_n here_o for_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o adam_n have_v sin_v yet_o eve_n be_v still_o subject_a to_o he_o so_o the_o same_o god_n say_v and_o ratifi_v here_o that_o cain_n though_o he_o have_v thus_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o his_o brother_n yet_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o so_o before_o abel_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o retain_v by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v god_n assertion_n that_o that_o superiority_n shall_v be_v retain_v still_o and_o that_o abel_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v his_o superior_a neither_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n which_o cain_n have_v before_o abel_n as_o the_o elder_n but_o to_o yield_v this_o obedience_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o god_n king_n saul_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o david_n rebel_v not_o against_o he_o because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v of_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o wicked_a king_n that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o paul_n and_o peter_n confess_v the_o same_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n do_v will_n that_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o god_n say_v by_o job_n job_n the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n that_o by_o he_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v that_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v send_v wicked_a prince_n and_o cain_n shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o abel_n god_n do_v not_o only_o allege_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o he_o will_v have_v it_o this_o government_n thus_o by_o god_n establish_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o david_n jeremy_n paul_n peter_n job_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o allow_v so_o that_o if_o we_o regard_v abel_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o demeanour_n towards_o cain_n or_o we_o respect_v god_n goodness_n herein_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v of_o grief_n neither_o be_v it_o god_n will_n that_o abel_n shall_v resist_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o cain_n shall_v fear_v it_o or_o be_v grieve_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o caveat_n of_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d grief_n our_o own_o sin_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o grief_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o grief_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n who_o be_v just_a nor_o from_o abel_n who_o be_v mild_a and_o modest_a than_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o come_v from_o cain_n himself_o who_o god_n repeat_v four_o time_n together_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n thou_o and_o thou_o and_o so_o he_o must_v return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o remember_v how_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o his_o grief_n as_o god_n himself_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n remember_v thus_o and_o be_v ashamed_a bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_v you_o transgressor_n note_n note_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o confess_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o be_v another_o main_a point_n of_o divinity_n establish_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o as_o god_n say_v hosea_n the_o fifteen_o and_o the_o nine_o perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la israel_n salus_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o so_o our_o well_o do_v or_o ill_o do_v be_v cause_n of_o our_o regard_n or_o destruction_n so_o say_v james_n no_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v of_o ill_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o god_n be_v judge_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o abel_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o to_o come_v to_o cain_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n but_o now_o if_o we_o come_v about_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v

fac_fw-la cito_fw-la john_n the_o thireenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n only_a cain_n and_o judas_n want_v but_o opportunity_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v obtain_v they_o commit_v their_o sin_n actual_o the_o cause_n of_o cain_n proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o act_n be_v diverse_a down_o after_o diverse_a sort_n first_o he_o seek_v a_o convenient_a place_n and_o opportunity_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o field_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o do_v the_o murder_n for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o opportunity_n at_o home_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v he_o and_o as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n not_o to_o be_v hinder_v so_o in_o that_o after_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n it_o appear_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o well_o not_o to_o be_v discover_v as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o respect_v first_o his_o great_a blindness_n that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v such_o a_o place_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o can_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n will_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v this_o be_v his_o way_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o again_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o adam_n a_o mortal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o be_v more_o fearful_a that_o adam_n his_o father_n a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o grind_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n shall_v behold_v his_o fact_n wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o dishonest_a thing_n persuade_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o dishonest_a thing_n for_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v see_v to_o commit_v sin_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o conceal_v thereof_o note_n note_n second_o he_o devise_v how_o to_o draw_v abel_n to_o that_o place_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v that_o abel_n may_v go_v confident_o with_o he_o thither_o to_o that_o end_n though_o he_o have_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v hate_v he_o must_v do_v it_o apertè_fw-la unless_o he_o will_v be_v worse_o thin_v wild_a beast_n for_o they_o violen_o fly_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hate_v silence_n dissemble_v hatred_n discover_v by_o silence_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v their_o hatred_n that_o they_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o beast_n hatred_n common_o be_v discern_v by_o silence_n one_o argument_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o grudge_n which_o joseph_n brother_n bare_a to_o he_o be_v not_o potuerunt_fw-la alloqui_fw-la illum_fw-la genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o so_o absolom_n have_v conceive_v hatred_n and_o displeasure_n against_o ammon_n speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a to_o he_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a our_o first_o parent_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o commisseration_n of_o their_o estate_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_n note_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v nay_o but_o he_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n to_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n with_o fair_a word_n which_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o sin_n condemn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o when_o such_o a_o one_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v deceive_v he_o than_o david_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o such_o a_o one_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o cain_n though_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n yet_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpurpose_o he_o make_v a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o love_n example_n example_n so_o absolom_n be_v mind_v to_o murder_n ammon_n pretend_v great_a love_n to_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v ammon_n to_o the_o sheepshearing_a or_o else_o all_o his_o cost_n be_v lose_v but_o shall_v not_o ammon_n my_o brother_n come_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n this_o course_n take_v joab_n with_o amasa_n the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o judas_n dissemble_v his_o malice_n with_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o nine_o this_o sin_n be_v abominable_a yea_o it_o contain_v seven_o abomination_n as_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n with_o love_n and_o slatter_a word_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n that_o which_o cain_n speak_v with_o abel_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o as_o st._n jerome_n think_v be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d abel_n what_o god_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d refer_v it_o to_o this_o verse_n that_o his_o word_n to_o he_o be_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la agrum_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v abominable_a hypocrisy_n three_o we_o see_v that_o abel_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o he_o so_o he_o go_v think_v all_o have_v be_v well_o suspicious_a the_o best_a nature_n not_o suspicious_a for_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v least_o suspicious_a as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o gedaliah_n who_o believe_v that_o ishmael_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o hurt_v he_o jeremiah_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n for_o charity_n be_v not_o suspicious_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n especial_o abel_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o suspect_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o sermon_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n note_n note_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o good_a look_v along_o time_n this_o change_n in_o cain_n make_v abel_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v cain_n arise_v and_o slay_v he_o 〈◊〉_d degree_n of_o cain_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o death_n of_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o his_o life_n do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o be_v rend_v from_o he_o second_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o cain_n show_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n which_o thou_o have_v slay_v cry_v to_o i_o verse_n the_o ten_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a death_n and_o therefore_o more_o grievous_a because_o thereby_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o such_o a_o party_n that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v not_o respite_n grant_v to_o repent_v thereof_o in_o this_o act_n of_o cain_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o thing_n whereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v first_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v be_v murder_n a_o sin_n the_o more_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o his_o fact_n the_o more_o odious_a for_o that_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v one_o more_o weak_a than_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v young_a than_o cain_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a part_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o inferior_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o wiseman_n complain_v ecclesiaste_v the_o eight_o chapter_n i_o see_v one_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o another_o not_o for_o good_a so_o the_o authority_n and_o superiorty_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v to_o cain_n shall_v have_v be_v for_o abel_n good_a but_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o young_a brother_n three_o where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v but_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n cain_n kill_v innocent_a abel_n which_o do_v in_o a_o three_o degree_n aggravate_v his_o sin_n for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o pilate_n himself_o can_v not_o abide_v and_o therefore_o wash_v his_o hand_n decla_v that_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o kill_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o

not_o to_o exhort_v they_o again_o christ_n may_v only_o have_v exhort_v they_o and_o not_o use_v any_o reproof_n but_o he_o in_o wisdom_n think_v it_o meet_v first_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v it_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o good_a exhortation_n have_v no_o success_n while_o man_n think_v it_o needless_a they_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v they_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirtiech_n verse_n but_o christ_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o need_v counsel_n do_v first_o show_v they_o their_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v cleanse_v 〈◊〉_d from_o my_o secret_a sin_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o we_o take_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n wherein_o we_o great_o offend_v god_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n only_a god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o follow_v christ_n show_v two_o zeal_n one_o be_v to_o make_v he_o king_n the_o other_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o cause_n because_o he_o feed_v they_o christ_n see_v both_o these_o zeal_n the_o one_o he_o reject_v utter_o and_o will_v not_o be_v make_v king_n but_o he_o correct_v the_o other_o zeal_n he_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o seek_v he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o end_n that_o from_o he_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o for_o that_o be_v a_o slender_a honour_n to_o honour_n god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v honour_n god_n while_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o want_v either_o of_o they_o than_o they_o murmur_v so_o when_o god_n continue_v his_o temporal_a blessing_n upon_o man_n so_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o when_o his_o benefit_n cease_v than_o his_o honour_n cease_v therefore_o he_o reject_v this_o honour_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o self_n but_o chief_o for_o our_o cause_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v less_o honourable_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o outward_a blessing_n yet_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o he_o reject_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v less_o profitable_a for_o we_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v better_o for_o they_o so_o desire_v great_a honour_n the_o exhortation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o reproof_n which_o be_v conclude_v in_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o point_n first_o 〈…〉_o second_o et_fw-la 〈…〉_o three_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈…〉_o four_o et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d five_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o six_o this_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v for_o the_o first_o point_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o life_n the_o one_o life_n itself_o or_o the_o substance_n the_o other_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o both_o these_o life_n do_v perish_v that_o which_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v manna_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n yet_o of_o they_o christ_n say_v 〈…〉_o of_o it_o but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o staff_n and_o strength_n of_o bread_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o perish_v whereas_o bread_n have_v two_o power_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a stomach_n the_o other_o to_o restore_v the_o body_n be_v weak_a we_o see_v it_o lose_v both_o these_o power_n the_o power_n of_o satisfy_v do_v not_o continue_v for_o though_o a_o man_n satisfy_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o with_o it_o to_o day_n yet_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v crave_v more_o and_o his_o stomach_n will_v wax_v empty_a as_o for_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v albeit_o during_o health_n it_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n yet_o if_o once_o sickness_n come_v it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v strength_n second_o whatsoever_o maintain_v the_o joy_n of_o life_n that_o perish_v also_o for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v man_n life_n joyful_a the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n be_v transitory_a and_o though_o they_o can_v continue_v with_o we_o yet_o we_o ourselves_o must_v pass_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o yea_o even_a while_n we_o may_v take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o old_a age_n will_v approach_v and_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o though_o this_o bread_n decay_n yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o action_n either_o civil_a or_o religious_a if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o care_n we_o take_v for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o diligence_n we_o use_v in_o god_n service_n of_o the_o first_o care_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o martha_n against_o inordinate_a care_n of_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n rebuke_v martha_n who_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o do_v rise_v so_o early_o and_o take_v such_o pain_n for_o this_o life_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o baal_n be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o we_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o three_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o of_o the_o true_a good_a the_o same_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v our_o care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o our_o special_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o it_o these_o man_n who_o christ_n here_o reprove_v be_v not_o about_o their_o trade_n but_o occupy_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v but_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o same_o galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o howbeit_o mary_n part_n be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o action_n of_o religion_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n three_o there_o be_v a_o bread_n that_o do_v not_o perish_v christ_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o they_o four_o first_a negative_o labour_v not_o for_o that_o bread_n which_o perish_v second_o affirmative_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o endure_v this_o life_n do_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o but_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o food_n for_o it_o which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o life_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v continue_v in_o life_n here_o unless_o we_o have_v the_o food_n appoint_v for_o it_o apudte_fw-la fons_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la psalm_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o and_o with_o he_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o now_o we_o have_v the_o one_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o

faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la

jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o the_o match_v of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n do_v signify_v the_o affinity_n that_o shall_v grow_v between_o the_o two_o church_n the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o the_o stuff_n where_o of_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o gentile_a araunah_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n with_o timber_n send_v by_o hiram_n a_o gentile_a the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o king_n the_o ten_o chapter_n by_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v by_o cyrus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heathen_a prince_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n have_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o purpose_n to_o gather_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o foreshow_v but_o plain_o perform_v for_o not_o only_o there_o come_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o east_n to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o grecian_n from_o the_o west_n to_o see_v christ_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o when_o peter_n see_v the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o be_v teach_v that_o nation_n shall_v come_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n for_o then_o cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o prince_n come_v not_o till_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o be_v perform_v when_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o six_o but_o for_o ruler_n it_o be_v not_o so_o perform_v therefore_o the_o pharisee_n object_n do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v but_o this_o simple_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o know_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a but_o the_o base_a and_o weak_a thing_n have_v god_n choose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v at_o the_o first_o join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o rich_a upon_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n psalm_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n so_o sergius_n paulus_n act_v the_o thirteen_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o berea_n act_v the_o seventeen_o the_o eunuch_n chief_a governor_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n her_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o both_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o yet_o no_o prince_n for_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o christ_n act_v the_o four_o chapter_n both_o herod_n and_o paul_n gather_v themselves_o against_o christ_n the_o holy_a son_n of_o god_n paul_n have_v almost_o get_v one_o king_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v agrippa_z act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n thou_o almost_o persuade_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n shall_v bring_v present_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o second_o a_o time_n when_o king_n shall_v be_v foster_n father_n and_o queen_n nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n isa._n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o under_o the_o law_n he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o king_n by_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n who_o come_v to_o honour_n solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o less_o than_o he_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o call_v the_o poor_a widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o humble_a by_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n by_o who_o example_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o poor_a and_o rich_a both_o prince_n and_o subject_a have_v hope_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o this_o english_a nation_n have_v special_a cause_n to_o magnify_v god_n for_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v in_o england_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o disperse_v gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n a_o few_o only_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n now_o not_o only_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n but_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o do_v follow_v christ_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v &_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o inferior_a people_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mattock_n and_o staff_n but_o of_o the_o shield_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o captain_n and_o prince_n whither_o he_o will_n second_o that_o when_o this_o be_v perform_v the_o prince_n be_v not_o togati_fw-la such_o as_o delight_v in_o peace_n but_o armati_fw-la man_n of_o war_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n as_o at_o their_o pleasure_n will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o take_v away_o their_o life_n esther_n the_o 6._o chap._n these_o man_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v subdue_v to_o christ_n be_v without_o religion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietasque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_n sequuntur_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n god_n will_v not_o have_v david_n build_v he_o a_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v blood_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n but_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o that_o but_o show_v his_o power_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n be_v high_o to_o be_v exalt_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n at_o this_o ●ime_n the_o people_n of_o abraham_n be_v at_o a_o poor_a stay_n like_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n roman_n the_o ten_o verse_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o like_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a man_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o they_o paul_n confess_v that_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n &_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o unlikely_a that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o of_o themselves_o voluntary_o without_o constraint_n that_o where_o they_o have_v occupy_v their_o shield_n upon_o god_n people_n now_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o for_o their_o defence_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v bountiful_a gift_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o way_n first_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v then_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v true_a for_o this_o psalm_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v when_o he_o be_v exalt_v omnes_fw-la traham_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v when_o christ_n be_v exalt_v than_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o second_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o ●…ple_n of_o abraham_n then_o shall_v christ_n be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v more_o glory_n for_o every_o king_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o one_o king_n follow_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o christ_n than_o if_o many_o people_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n

and_o sister_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o which_o have_v one_o father_n and_o one_o elder_a brother_n some_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n hebrew_n 10._o they_o be_v silij_fw-la hipostole_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fraternity_n but_o towards_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v call_v a_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o must_v this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v extend_v this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o say_v as_o james_z the_o second_o chapter_n if_o thy_o brother_n starve_v and_o thou_o say_v depart_v and_o be_v warm_a but_o minister_v not_o to_o he_o what_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v that_o so_o for_o charity_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fraternity_n not_o that_o of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o charity_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v love_n not_o only_a quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o to_o all_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v inimicum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a love_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o faith_n so_o he_o end_v with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o love_n be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o compact_a building_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o love_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v love_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n touch_v the_o end_n fuga_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v look_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v amor_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n and_o valuation_n but_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o charity_n love_n be_v charitas_fw-la of_o dearness_n we_o set_v a_o great_a price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a we_o shall_v eschew_v corruption_n second_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o do_v but_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o then_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o adherere_fw-la deum_fw-la psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o fides_n videt_fw-la spes_fw-la tendit_fw-la but_o charity_n possess_v love_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o as_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v the_o midst_n but_o here_o the_o end_n of_o all_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n matthew_n the_o 25_o without_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v no_o light_n the_o precious_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n then_o be_v christianity_n well_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o building_n stand_v on_o many_o part_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o armour_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o a_o tree_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o a_o body_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o a_o choice_a harmony_n of_o music_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lament_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o none_o other_o ever_o feel_v second_o that_o be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinary_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o other_o man_n case_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o will_v show_v some_o relief_n at_o least_o pity_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v none_o touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n for_o the_o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n speech_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n lament_v the_o misery_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reciprocation_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n by_o christ_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o where_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o member_n then_o especial_o of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la contingebunt_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o isaac_n sacrifice_n joseph_n sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o david_n betray_v who_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v sell_v and_o betray_v if_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o footsuffer_v the_o head_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n god_n first_o bear_v colossian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o city_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o great_a extremity_n which_o none_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o cause_n none_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v at_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n second_o by_o way_n of_o

the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o

consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o

to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v apocalypse_v 12._o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o fight_v lawful_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o war_n and_o hostility_n shall_v continue_v so_o because_o he_o know_v man_n do_v make_v war_n in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o grince_n his_o head_n in_o piece_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o shall_v be_v hurt_v do_v on_o both_o part_n but_o not_o like_o hurt_n they_o shall_v both_o bruise_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o heel_n or_o tail_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n be_v only_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequen_o do_v less_o hurt_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o break_v his_o head_n but_o the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o victory_n be_v namely_o the_o bruise_a and_o grind_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o ease_n for_o it_o shall_v cost_v both_o sweat_n of_o brow_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v overcome_v that_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o that_o be_v by_o bruise_v his_o head_n the_o person_n receive_v two_o consideration_n for_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n which_o be_v caft_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_a bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n it_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o crop_n that_o come_v of_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o long_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n report_v that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n natural_a be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o in_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v not_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v for_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v conquer_v the_o other_o as_o if_o adam_n shall_v object_v how_o shall_v our_o seed_n be_v able_a to_o strive_v with_o satan_n see_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o tread_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v god_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n judges_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n messiah_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n that_o shall_v fight_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o seed_n second_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebrew_n 12._o 15._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o captain_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o three_o god_n say_v not_o your_o seed_n but_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n thou_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n think_v to_o prevail_v the_o soon_o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o she_o be_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o she_o will_v i_o bring_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o god_n in_o his_o council_n do_v make_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o counfound_v the_o strong_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o as_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o remedy_n to_o come_v from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n three_o for_o that_o eve_n know_v that_o her_o credulity_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n voice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n might_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o conceive_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o comfort_v she_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o great_a mercy_n appropriate_v to_o she_o whereas_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o woman_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o prophecy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n which_o seed_n